














r%. 'Mi 






'^^ * 3 N - \ 





-/^'^g^ 



0' ' 



•^■^# 



x^" 










^^, 



'</> <( 



^}w^ 



-?- 



tJi*^\ N c 



HO cv '^ 



"^ ^'^^^^^^^^ 












:^/2f%,% 












h^ 



xOOo 




•^ ^ K ^ .Q> < '^ 





4.^ 









THE MINISTRY 
OF HEATING 



" That Thy way may be known 
upon earth, Thy saving health 
atnong all nations'' 




Our Example 



The 

Ministry of Healing 




3 



'^'(■''-^By Ellen G; White 



Pacific Press Publishing Association 

Mountain View, California 

Kansas City, Mo. Portland, Ore. Regina, Sask- , Canada 









Copyright 1909, by Mrs. E. G. White 



CCI.A253880 



TO THE 

PHYSICIANS AND NURSES 

of every land^ who^ as co-workers 

with the Chief Physician, the great Medical Missionary ^ 

are laboring bravely and unselfishly 

to heal the sick, 

to comfort the afflicted^ 

and to teach the way of life, 

this book is dedicated 



Preface 



The great ivorld is sick, and wherever the children of 
men dzvell, sin and suffering abound. 

NotwitJistanding the advancerne?tt of medical and surgical 
science; notzvithstanding the great army of trained nurses, 
who, like zvhite armed hosts, go forth zvith great skill to 
battle against disease and death, yet in all cizdlized lands 
sickness and disease are rapidly increasing. The ^^ great 
white plague ' ' slays his i]iillions, and a score of minor com- 
plaints are zvell knozvn to be his skirmishers and sappers 
and miners. 

All sickness and pain, all suffering and sorrozu, are the 
residts of lazv traiisgressed. The zvonderful human nuichinery 
has been tampered zvith, and its delicate mechanism has been 
made to run counter to the lazv of its life aiul persistency; 
disease and death are the residt. 

What is the remedy? — First of all, knozvledge. Why are 
zve here? What is our Fathers purpose in placing us here? 
What are the laws of our beijig, both spiritual and physical? 
Are they beneficent in their piupose? or zvere they designed 
for the unhappiness of His children? 

Having transgressed lazv, hozv may zve recover from the 
transgression and its results? 

In this modest book, dear reader, the author, a zvoman of 
large expericjice in the practical affairs of life, has brought 

7 



8 Preface 

within the j^eacJi of every intelligent father and mother^ every 
man and woman, lay and professional, a vast fund of infor- 
mation on life and its laws, on health and its reqidsitcs^ on 
disease and its remedies. The book is written in clear, simple, 
beautifid language, instructive to the learner, hopeful to the 
despondent, cheering to the sick, and restful to the zveary. 

It presents a better way, which, though in the shadows 
of a sick world, is flecked with the sunshine of God' s love, 
and ever-healing hope. It reveals to us a simpler, szveeter 
life, fuller of joy and gladness, ivith more room for that help- 
ful service zvJdch it is *' more blessed to give than to receive.'' 

It is a dedicated book, given by the author to the blessed 
service of sick and suffering humanity, one in which publishers 
make no profit, save that which shall return in " the joy of the 
Lord," in souls blessed and comforted in God. 

For this purpose it is given to the world, as a help to our 
fellow workers in the great world-wide mission field wherever 
suffering humanity is found, and as a comfort and benison 
to those in distress. As such coidd we do otherivise than hope 
for its success ? 

PUB L IS HERS 



Contents 



The True Medical Missionary 

Our Example _.-__- /^ 

Days of Ministry . . _ . . 2g 

With Nature and with God - - - - 51 

The Touch of Faith ----- jp 

Healing of the Soul - - - - - -73 

Saved to Serve . . - . . . ^^ 



The Work of the Physician 

The Coworking of the Divine and the Human - - iii 

The Physician an Educator - . - - 12^ 



Medical Missiona ries and Their Work 

Teaching and Healing - - ' - - - ijp 

Helping the Tempted ----- 161 

Working for the Intemperate . . - . 77/ 

Help for the Unemployed and the Homeless - - 183 
The Helpless Poor -.-..- 201 

Ministry to the Rich ----- 209 



The Care of the Sick 

In the Sick-Room ------ 2ig 

Prayer for the Sick ----- 225 

The Use of Remedies - - . . . 234 

Mind-Cure ...... 241 

In Contact with Nature - - - - - 261 



lO Contents 

Health Principles 

General Hygiene ---__. 2ji 

Hygiene among the Israelites - - - - 2jj 

Dress - - - - . . , . 287 

Diet and Health ------ 2g^ 

Flesh as Food ------- j// 

Fxtr ernes i^i Diet - - -' - - j/<? 

Stimulants and Narcotic's ----- ^25 

The Liquor Traffic and Prohibition - . . jj^ 

The Home 

Ministry of ike Home ----- j^p 

The Builders of the Home . - . . j^6 

Choice and Preparation of the Home - - _ j,5j 

The Mother ------ ^jj 

The Child ------- jjp 

Home Influences ------ ^S8 

True Fducation a Missionary Training - - - j^5- 

The Fss enti a l Kn o jvl edge 

A True Kno7vledge of God ----- ^og 

Danger in Speculative Knowledge . . . ^2/ 

The False and the True in Fducation - - - ^jg 

Importance of Seeking True Knowledge - - 451 

The Knoivledge Received through God's Word - - 45S 

The WORKER'S Need 

Help in Daily Living - - - - - 46Q 

In Contact with Others ----- 4SJ 

Development and Service ----- 4gj 

A Higher Fxperience ----- 50J 



References to Texts ----- 5/p 
Scriptural Index . . . . . ^2^ 

General Index -..-.- 5^9 



Engravings 



OUR EXAMPLE - - - - -Frontispiece 
THE GREAT PHYSICIAN 

Jesus in the homes of the poor - - - - i8 

Healing the deaf and the blind _ _ _ 20 

Rejoicing in their nezv-foimd powers - " - -21 

Expecting the Healer ----- 22 

Ministering to the poor - - - - -23 

The zvater of life - - - - - . - 27 

Pressing toward Jesus - - - - -30 

The secret place of prayer _ - _ - ^2 

Disputes hetzveen opposing sects - ■- (facing) 32 

The touch of faith - _ _ - - j^ 

Gathering about Him - - - - ~ 35 

The children's Physician ----- ^8 

"Suffer little children " - - - - - 40 

Telling the story of Jesus - - - _ ^j 

Feeding the multitude - - - - -46 

His morning praise _ - - _ _ ^j 

From the natural to the spiritual - - - -54 

Jesus returning from prayer - - - _ 55 

Going in their boat across the lake - - -57 

"The hem of His garment" _ _ _ _ 5j 

The centurion's request - - - - -64 

The loathsome leper - - _ _ _ 55 

The bearers of the paralytic - - - - -74 

The paralytic healed - - - «. _ y^ 
The rejoicing ______ *r^ 

Waiting for the moving of the water - - - So 

"When the water was troubled" - - - -82 

"Wilt thou be made whole?" - _ _ _ g^ 

II 



12 



Engravings 



Accused by the Pharisees 
The guilty secrets of the Pharisees 
"Let us alone!" 
Praising God for deliverance 
From among the tombs 
Clothed, and in their right minds 



86 

87 
92 

93 
96 
97 



MEDICAL MISSIONARIES 

The true Head of the medical profession - - - 

A divine Helper in the sick room - - (facing) 

"Willing to save" 
The physician in the home _ _ _ _ 

Bringing the sick ______ 

Prayer for the afflicted - . - 

The missionary nurse _____ 

Paul the tent-maker _____ 

A word in season - _ _ _ (facing) 

The Good Shepherd _____ 

"White as snow" ______ 

Temperance pledge - - . - 

Elisha, the plowman ------ 



112 
117 
120 
132 
140 
141 
145 
155 
158 
162 

165 
170 

185 



NATURE'S HEALING AGENCIES 

City and country life - - 

The darkened room _ _ _ 

God's remedies _ _ _ _ 

A country home for the sick 
God works decidedly by His divine power - 
A message of life to Hezekiah - 
Anointing the eyes of the blind 
Alone amid the wilds of nature - 
A restful ride _ _ _ _ 

A flood of healing _ _ _ 

"We praise Thee, O God!" (Music) - 



(facing) 



191 
220 
221 
223 
230 
232 
233 
236 
239 
252 
254 



Engravings 13 

"Blessed Assurance" (Music) _ _ _ _ 260 

Invalids enjoying outdoor life _ _ _ _ 262 

A sanitarium in the forest ----- 263 

Invalids caring for flowers ----- 26^ 

Surround him with the beautiful things of nature (facing) 263 

Under the trees -_-___ 266 

Nurses taking breathing exercises _ _ _ 2/2 

Ventilation and sunlight - - _ _ _ 2/3 

Out of darkness into His marvelous light - - 2/y 

The feast of Tabernacles _ - - _ _ 282 

PLEASANT TO THE EYE AND 
GOOD FOR FOOD" 

Gathering grain --!___ 2g6 

A fruit-orchard - - - - - - 2gy 

A fruitful olive-bough - - - _ _ 2g8 

How our rice grows - - _ _ _ ^qq 

Harvesting rice ----__ jqj 

A promise of prunes - - _ _ _ jq^ 

The promise fulfilled - - - - - - :^03 

Plenty of pineapples - - _ _ _ ^Qg 

A fruitful orange-bough - - - - - jop 

Not for food ----__ ^j2 



Let them live - 
Hvw bananas grow 



313 
314 



A bunch of cocoanuts - _ _ _ _ ^j^ 

In field and garden - - - 

Strawberries - - - _ _ 

Healthful food --____ 
Plenty of pumpkins ----_' 
The treasures of the field - .. _ _ 

'The fruit of goodly trees" - 



319 
320 
321 
322 
323 
324 



2 



14 



Engr avi n g s 



TEMPERANCE IN ALL THINGS 

A tea plant --____ 

Picking coffee 

Tobacco field - _ _ _ _ 

The freedom of the field - - - - - 

The church a temperance hall - _ _ 

HOME TRAINING FOR LIFE AND HEALTH 

The mother a teacher ----__ 
The blessing of health - - 

Health for children ---___ 
Gathering the roses - - _ _ _ 

Joys of untrammelcd ' motherhood - - - - 

The mother _____ (facing) 

Teaching lessons of helpfulness _ _ _ _ 

Work for active hands _____ 
The children at worship - _ _ _ _ 

Training for service _ _ _ _ (facing) 

His first human teacher _____ 

Jesus returning from His work - - - - 

Helping father and mother - - - - - 



GOD IN NATURE 

The deep-toned thunder 

The everlasting hills _ _ _ 

The outgoings of the evening 

Saturn and his rings _ _ _ 

"COME UP HIGHER" 

Jacob's dream _ _ _ 

The essential knowledge - - - 

Living streams _ _ _ 

The blacksmith _ - _ - 

The potter _ _ _ _ 

Moses the shepherd - _ _ 

Saul in seeking the life of David 
The path that Christ marks out - 
"The Joy of the Lord" _ _ _ 

The sleeping disciples - - - 

Paul before A grip pa 

"Behold, I stand at the door, and knock 



(facing) 



(facing) 
(facing) 



326 
327 
329 
336 
340 



350 
357 
365 
368 
369 
371 
377 
387 
392 
395 
399 
400 
401 



411 
412 
418 
425 



437 
451 
459 
470 
471 
475 
486 
498 

505 
510 
515 
517 



The True Medical 
m issionary 



' To preach good tidings unto the poor, to bind up the 
broken-hearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, 
and recovering of sight to the blind, to proclaim the 
year of Jehovah'' s favor ^ to comfort all that mourn " 




Otcr Example 



I AM AMONG YOU AS 
HE THAT SERVETH." 



/^ UR Lord Jesus Christ came to this world as the 
^^ unwearied servant of man's necessity. He ''took our 
infirmities, and bare our sicknesses," ^ that He might min- 
ister to every need of humanity. The burden of disease 
and wretchedness and sin He came to remove. It was 
His mission to bring to men complete restoration ; He 
came to give them health and peace and perfection of 
character. 

Varied were the circumstances and needs of those who 
besought His aid, and none who came to' Him went away 
unhelped. From Him flowed a stream of healing power, 
and in body and mind and soul men were made whole. 

The Saviour's work was not restricted to any time or 
place. His compassion knew no limit. On so large a 
scale did He conduct His work of healing and teaching 
that there was no building in Palestine large enough to 
receive the multitudes that thronged to Him. On the 
green hillslopes of Galilee, in the thoroughfares of travel, 
by the seashore, in the synagogues, and in every other 
place where the sick could be brought to Him, was to be 

17 



I8 



The True Medical Missio7tary 



found His hospital, 
village, through which 
the afflicted ones and 
hearts 




In every city, every town, every 
He passed, He laid His hands upon 
healed them. Wherever there were 
ready to receive His message, He 
comforted them with the assurance 
of their heavenly Father's love. 
All day He ministered to those 
who came to Him; in the 
evening He gave attention 
to such as through the 
day must toil to earn a 
pittance for the support 
of their families. 

Jesus carried the 

awful weight of 

responsibility for 

the salvation of 



In the evening He gdve 
atteation to such as 
through the day must 
toil to earn a pittance 
for the support of their 
families/* 



appreciare tne weignt 
childhood, youth, and 
was heaven to be in 



men. He knew 
that unless there 
was a decided 
change in the 
principles 
and p u r - 
poses of the 
human race, 
all would be 
lost. This 
was the bur- 
den of His soul, 
and none could 
ihat resred upon Him. Through 
manhood. He walked alone. Yet it 
His presence. Day by day He met 



O 71 r Ex a inp I e 19 

trials and temptations; day by day He was brought into 
contact with evil, and witnessed its power upon those 
whom He was seeking to bless and to save. Yet He did 
not fail or become discouraged. 

In all things He brought His wishes into strict abey- 
ance to His mission. He glorified His life by making 
everything in it subordinate to the will of His father. 
When in His youth His mother, finding him in the school 
of the rabbis, said, ** Son, why hast Thou thus dealt with 
us?" He answered, — and His answer is the key-note of 
His life-work, — "How is it that ye sought Me? Wist ye 
not that I must be about My Father's business?"'^ 

His life was one of constant self-sacrifice. He had no 
home in this world, except as the kindness of friends 
provided for Him as a wayfarer. He came to live in our 
behalf the life of the poorest, and to walk and work among 
the needy and the suffering. Unrecognized and unhonored. 
He walked in and out among the people for whom He 
had done so much. 

He was always patient and cheerful, and the afflicted 
hailed Him as a messenger of life and peace. He saw the 
needs of men and women, children and youth, and to all 
He gave the invitation, "Come unto Me." 

During His ministry, Jesus devoted more time to healing 
the sick than to preaching. His miracles testified to the 
truth of His words, that He came not to destroy, but to 
save. Wherever He went, the tidings of His mercy pre- 
ceded Him. Where He had passed, the objects of His 
compassion were rejoicing in health, and making trial of 
their new-found powers. Crowds were collecting around 
them to hear from their lips the works that the Lord had 
wrought. His voice was the first sound that many had 
ever heard, His name the first word they had ever spoken, 



20 



TJi e Tr ti e Me die al Mi ssionary 



His face the first they had ever looked upon. Why 
should they not love Jesus, and sound His praise? As 
He passed through the towns and cities, He was like a 
vital current, diffusing life and joy. 

" The land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, 
Toward the sea, beyond the Jordan, 
Galilee of the nations, 
The people that sat in darkness 
Saw a great light, 

And to them that sat in the region and shadow of death, 
To them did light spring up,"^ 

The Saviour made each work of healing an occasion for 
implanting divine principles in the mind and soul. This 
was the purpose of His work. He 
imparted earthly blessings, that He 
incline the hearts of men 
eceive the gospel of His 

might have oc- 
cupied the highest 
place among the 
teachers of 
the Jewish 
nation; but 
He preferred 
rather to take 
the gospel to 
the poor. He 
went from place 
to place, that 
those in the 
highways and 
byways might 




Uis 



Toice was the first sound that many had ever beard, 
His face the first they had ever looked upoa,*^ 



hear the words 



Our Example 



21 



of truth. By the sea, on the mountainside, in the streets of 
the city, in the synagogue, His voice was heard explaining the 
Scriptures. Often He 



^. 



"Rejoicing in . . . 
their new-found 
powers." 



taught in the outer 
court of the temple, 
that the Gentiles 
might hear His 
words. 

So unlike the 
explanations of 
Scripture given by 
the scribes and 
Pharisees was 
Christ's teaching, 
that the attention 
of the people was 
arrested. The 
rabbis dwelt upon 
tradition, upon human 
theory and speculation. 
Often that which men had 
taught and written about the 
Scripture was put in place of 
Scripture itself The subject of Ch 
teaching was the word of God. He met 
questioners with a plain, *^ It is written," 
"What saith the Scripture?" ''How readest vm 

thou?" At every opportunity when an 
interest was awakened by either friend or foe, He presented 
the Word. With clearness and power He proclaimed the 
gospel message. His words shed a flood of light on the 
teachings of patriarchs and prophets, and the Scriptures 
came to men as a new revelation. Never before had His 




22 



TJie True Medical ]\Ii s si on a 



ry 



hearers perceived in the word of God such depth of 
meaninp-. 

o 

Never was there such an evangehst as Christ. He 
was the Majesty of heaven, but He liumbled Himself to 



;#>^- 




" The sick came to 
the places throvgh 
which He would 
pass." 



take our nature, that He 
might meet men where they 
were. To all people, rich and poor, 
free and bond, Christ, the Messenger of the covenant, 
brought the tidings of salvation. His fame as the great 
Healer spread throughout Palestine. The sick came to the 
places through which He would pass, that they might 
caii on Him for help. Hither, too, came many anxious 
to hear His words and to receive a touch of His hand. 
Thus He went from city to city, from town to town, preach- 
ing the gospel and healing the sick, — the King of glory in 
the lowly garb of humanity. 

He attended the great yearly festivals of the nation, 
and to the multitude absorbed in outward ceremony He 



07ir Example 



23 



spoke of heavenly things, bringing eternity within their 
view. To all He brought treasures from the storehouse 
of wisdom. He spoke to them in language so simple 
that they could not fail of under- 
standing. By methods pecul- 
iarly His own, He helped J^i 
all who were in sorrow 
and affliction. With ten- 
der, courteous grace, 
He ministered to 
the sin-sick soul, 
bringing healin: 
and strength. 

The prince 
of teachers, 
He sought 
access to 
the people 
by the 
pathway 
of their 
most fa- 
miliar 
associ- 
ations. 
He pre- 
sented 
the truth 
in such a 
way that ever after 
it was to His hearers inter- 
twined with their most hallowed ''Bay by day He might have 
-^^^11 t-' J it • TT been seen entering the humble 

recollections and sympathies. He ^j^^^es of want and sorrow.^^ 




24 



Th e Tr u e Me die al Mi ssionary 



taught in a way that made them feel the completeness of His 
identification with their interests and happiness. His instruc- 
tion was so direct, His illustrations were so appropriate, His 
words so sympathetic and cheerful, that His hearers were 
charmed. The simplicity and 
earnestness with which ^ 

He addressed the ^ 
needy, hallowed 
every word. ^? 

What a busy 
life He led^! 
Day by day He 
might have 
been seen en- 
tering the hum- 
ble abodes of 
want and sor- 
row, speaking 
hope to the 
downcast, and 
peace to the 
distressed. Gra- 
cious, tender- 
hearted, pitiful, 
He went about 
lifting; up the bowed- 
down and comforting 
the sc»rrowful. Wherever 
He went, He carried blessing. 

While He ministered to the 
find ways of reaching the rich, 
ance of the wealthy and cult 
nobleman, and the Roman r 




poor. 
He 
ured 
•uler. 



came to 
show that 
His gift of 
mercy and love is 
as uncoaSned as the 
showers of rain that 
refresh the earth.*^ 

Jesus studied also to 

sought the acquaint- 

Pharisee, the Jewish 

He accepted their 



Our Example 25 

invitations, attended their feasts, made Himself familiar with 
their interests and occupations, that He might gain access 
to their hearts, and reveal to them the imperishable riches. 

Christ came to this world to show that by receiving 
power from on high, man can live an unsullied life. With 
unwearying patience and sympathetic helpfulness, He met 
men in their necessities. By the gentle touch of grace. He 
banished from the soul unrest and doubt, changing enmity 
to love, and unbelief to confidence. 

He could say to whom He pleased, *' Follow Me," and 
the one addressed arose and followed Him. The spell of the 
world's enchantment was broken. At the sound of His 
voice, the spirit of greed and ambition fled from the heart, 
and men arose, emancipated, to follow the Saviour. 

Brotherly Love 

Christ recognized no distinction of nationality or rank or 
creed. The scribes and Pharisees desired to make a local 
and a national benefit of the gifts of heaven, and to exclude 
the rest of God's family in the world. But Christ came to 
break down every wall of partition. He came to show that 
His gift of mercy and love is as unconfined as the air, the 
light, or the showers of rain that refresh the earth. 

The life of Christ established a religion \\\ which there is 
no caste, a religion by which Jew and Gentile, free and bond, 
are linked in a common brotherhood, equal before God. 
No question of policy influenced His movements. He 
made no difference between neighbors and strangers, friends 
and enemies. That which appealed to His heart was a 
soul thirsting for the waters of life. 

He passed by no human being as worthless, but sought 
to apply the healing remedy to every soul. In whatever 
company He found Himself, He presented a lesson appro- 



26 The True Medical Missionary 

prlate to the time and the circumstances. Every neglect or 
insult shown by men to their fellow men, only made Him 
more conscious of their need of His divine-human sympathy. 
He sought to inspire with hope the roughest and most un- 
promising, setting before them the assurance that they might 
become blameless and harmless, attaining such a character 
as would make them manifest as the children of God. 

Often He met those who had drifted under Satan's con- 
trol, and who had no power to break from his snare. To 
such a one, discouraged, sick, tempted, fallen, Jesus would 
speak words of tenderest pity, words that were needed and 
could be understood. Others He met who were fighting a 
hand-to-hand battle with the adversary of souls. These He 
encouraged to persevere, assuring them that they would win; 
for angels of God were on their side, and would give them 
the victory. 

At the table of the pubHcans He sat as an honored 
guest, by His sympathy and social kindliness showing that 
He recognized the dignity of humanity; and men longed to 
become worthy of His confidence. Upon their thirsty 
hearts His words fell with blessed, life-giving power. New 
impulses were awakened, and to these outcasts of society 
there opened the possibility of a new life. 

Though He was a Jew, Jesus mingled freely with the 
Samaritans, setting at naught the Pharisaic customs of His 
nation. In face of their prejudices He accepted the hospi- 
tality of this despised people. He slept with them under 
their roofs, ate with them at their tables, — partaking of the 
food prepared and served by their hands, — taught in their 
streets, and treated them with the utmost kindness and 
courtesy. And while He drew their hearts to Him by the 
tie of human sympathy. His divine grace brought to them 
the salvation which the Jews rejected. 



Oil 7' Example 



2; 



Personal Ministry 

Christ neglected no opportunity of proclaiming the gospel 
of salvation. Listen to His wonderful words to that one 



' Whosoever drinketh 
of the water that I 
shall give him shall 
never thirst." 




woman of Samaria. 

He was sitting by Jacob's 

well, as the woman came to 

draw water. To her surprise He 

asked a favor of her. "Give Me to 

drink," He said. He wanted a cool 

draught, and He wished also to open the way whereby He 



I' w 



2S The True Medical Missionary 

might give to her the water of life. ** How is it," said 
the woman, ''that Thou, being a Jew, askest drink of 
Me, which am a woman of Samaria? For the Jews have 
no deahngs with the Samaritans." Jesus answered, ''If 
thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to 
thee. Give Me to drink; thou wouldst have asked of Him, 
and He would have given thee living water. . . . Whoso- 
ever drinketh of this water shall thirst again: but whosoever 
drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never 
thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall be in 
him a well of water springing up into everlasting life."* 

How much interest Christ manifested in this one woman ! 
How earnest and eloquent were His words ! When the 
woman heard them, she left her water-pot, and went into 
the city, saying to her friends, "Come, see a man, which 
told me all things that ever I did: is not this the Christ?" 
We read that " many of the Samaritans of that city believed 
on Him."^ And who can estimate the influence which 
these words have exerted for the saving of souls in the 
years that have passed since then ? 

Wherever hearts are open to receive the truth, Christ 
is ready to instruct them. He reveals to them the Father, 
and the service acceptable to Him who reads the heart. 
For such He uses no parables. To them, as to the woman 
at the well, He says, "I that speak unto thee am He." 




Days of Ministry 



NEVER BEFORE HAD THERE BEEN DAYS 
LIKE THESE FOR THE WORLD. HEAVEN 
WAS BROUGHT DOWN TO MEN." 



77V the fisherman's home at Capernaum, the mother of 
■^ Peter's wife is lying sick of *^a great fever," and ''they 
tell Him of her." Jesus "touched her hand, and the fever 
left her," ^ and she arose and ministered to the Saviour and 
His disciples. 

Rapidly the tidings spread. The miracle had been 
wrought upon the Sabbath, and for fear of the rabbis the 
people dared not come for healing until the sun was set. 
Then from the homes, the shops, the market-places, the 
inhabitants of the city pressed toward the humble dwelling 
that sheltered Jesus. The sick were brought upon litters, 
they came leaning upon staffs, or, supported by friends, 
they tottered feebly into the Saviour's presence. 

Hour after hour they came and went; for none could 
know whether to-morrow would find the Healer still 
among them. Never before had Capernaum witnessed a 
day like this. The air was filled with the voice of tri- 
umph and shouts of deliverance. 

Not until the last sufferer had been relieved, did Jesus 
cease His work. It was far into the night when the 

29 



30 



The Trtie Medical Missio 



nary 



multitude departed, and silence settled down upon the 
home of Simon. The long, exciting day was past, and 



They "pressed to- 
ward the humble 
dwelling- that shel- 
tered Jesus." 




Jesus sought 
rest. But while the 
city was wrapped in 
slumber, the Sa- 
viour, ** rising up a 
great while before day,'' 
*'went out, and departed 
into a solitary place, and there 
prayed.' 

Early in the morning Peter and his companions came 
to Jesus, saying that already the people of Capernaum 



Days of Mini s try 



31 




were seeking Him. With surprise they heard Christ's 
words, '' I must preach the kingdom of God to other 
cities also; for therefore am I sent."^ 

In the excitement which then pei^vaded 
Capernaum there was danger that the object 
of His mission would be lost sight of 
Jesus was not satisfied to attract atten- 
tion to Himself merely as a wonder-worker 
or as a healer of physical disease. He 
was seeking to draw men to Him as their 
Saviour. While the people were eager to 
believe that He had come as a king to 
establish an earthly reign, He desired to 
turn their minds from the earthly to 
-7- the spiritual. Mere worldly success 
would interfere with His work. 

And the wonder of the careless crowd 
jarred upon His spirits. 
No self- 
assertion mingled with 
His life. The homage 
which the world gives to 
position, wealth, or talent, 
was foreign to the Son of 
man. None of the means 
that men employ to win 
allegiance or command 
homage did Jesus use. 
Centuries before His birth 
it had been prophesied of Him, 
*' He shall not cry, nor lift up, 
nor cause His voice to be heard in the street. A bruised 
reed shall He not break, and the dimly-burning flax 



They came . . . sup 
ported by friends." 




" Brought upon litters. 



32 



The True Medical Missionary 



shall He not quench: He shall bring forth judgment 
unto truth." " 

The Pharisees sought distinction by their scrupulous 
ceremonialism, and the ostentation of their worship and 
their charities. They proved their zeal for religion by 
making it the theme of discussion. Disputes between 
opposing sects were loud and long, and it was not 

unusual to hear on the 
streets the voice of angry 
controversy from learned 
doctors of the law. 

In marked contrast to 
all this was the life of Je- 
sus. In that life no noisy 
disputation, no ostenta- 
tious worship, no act to 
gain applause, was ever 
witnessed. Christ was hid 
in God, and God was re- 
vealed in the character of 
His Son. To this reve- 
lation Jesus desired the 
minds of the people to be 
directed. 

The Sun of Righteousness 
did not burst upon the world in 
splendor, to dazzle the senses with 
His glory. It is written of Christ, 
He '' went oui ... into *' His goIng forth is prepared as the 

a solitary place, and > ,, s ,~^ • ^ i 

there prayed:' mommg. Quictly and gently the 

daylight breaks upon the earth, dispel- 
ling the darkness and waking the world to life. So did the 
Sun of Righteousness arise, **with healing in His wings."* 





Disputes between opposing sects were loud and long. 



Days of Ministry 33 

Behold, My Servant, wliom I uphold; 
Mine Elect in whom My soul delighteth."^ 

Thou hast been a strength to the poor, 

A strength to the needy in his distress, 

A refuge from the storm, a shadow from the heat." * - 

Thus saith God the Lord, 

He that created the heavens, and stretched them out; 

He that spread forth the earth, and that which cometh out of it; 

He that giveth breath unto the people upon it, 

And spirit to them that walk therein. 

I the lyOrd have called Thee in righteousness, 

And will hold Thine hand. 

And will keep Thee, and give Thee for a covenant of the people. 

For a light of the Gentiles; 

To open the blind eyes, 

To bring out the prisoners from the prison. 

And them that sit in darkness out of the prison-house. 



>' 9 



** I will bring the blind by a way that they knew not; 
I will lead them in paths that they have not known; 
I will make darkness light before them, 
And crooked things straight. 
These things will I do unto them, and not forsake them."^° 

" Sing unto the Lord a new song, 
And His praise from the end of the earth, 
Ye that go down to the sea, and all that is therein; 
The isles, and the inhabitants thereof. 

Let the wilderness and the cities thereof lift up their voice, 
The villages that Kedar doth inhabit: 
Let the inhabitants of the rock sing, 
Let them shout from the top of the mountains. 
Let them give glory unto the Lord, 
And declare His praise in the islands.'"^ 

*' Sing, O ye heavens, for the Lord hath done it; 
Shout, ye lower parts of the earth ! 
Break forth into singing, ye mountains! 
O forest, and every tree therein ! 
For the Lord hath redeemed Jacob, 
And glorified Himself in Israel." ^^ 



34 



Th e Tr u e Me di c al Mi s si on a ry 



He ''manifested forth His glory; and 
His disciples believed on Him.^^ 

From Herod's dungeon, where in disappointment and 
perplexity concerning the Saviour's work, John the Bap- 
tist watched and waited, he sent two 
of his disciples to Jesus with the 



He that should 
look f o r 




''Art Thou 
come, or do we 
another?'"' 

The Saviour did not at 
once answer the disciples' 
question. As they stood 
wondering at His silence, 
the afflicted were coming 
to Him. The voice of the 
mighty Healer penetrated 
the deaf ear. A word, a 
touch of His hand, opened 
the blind eyes to behold 
the light of day, the scenes 
of nature, the faces of 
friends, and the face of 
the Deliverer. His 
voice reached the ears 
of the dying, and they 
arose in health and 
vigor. Paralyzed de- 
moniacs obeyed His 
word, their madness left 

them, and they worshiped Him. The poor peasants and 
laborers, who were shunned by the rabbis as unclean, gath- 



" A word, a touch of His hand, opened the 
blind eyes to behold the light of day. ^* 



Days of Ministry 



35 



ered about Him, and He spoke to them the words of 
eternal hfe. 

Thus the day wore away, the disciples of John seeing 
and hearing all. At last Jesus called them to Him, and 



'T/je poor peasants 
^11(1 laborers who 
ivcre shunned by 
the rabbis as un- 
clean, gathered 
about Him/' 



?M^:^*#t 






bade them go and 
tell John what they 
had seen and heard, 
adding, '* Blessed is he, 
whosoever shall not be 
offended in Me.'"^ The 
disciples bore the message, 
and it was enough. 
John recalled the prophecy con- 
cerning the Messiah, '* Jehovah hath 
anointed Me to preach good tidings unto 
the meek; He hath sent Me to bind up 
the broken-hearted, to proclaim liberty to 
the captives, and the opening of the prison 
to them that are bound; to proclaim the 
year of Jehovah's favor, and ... to 
comfort all that mourn." ^^ Jesus of Nazareth was the prom- 
ised one. The evidence of His divinity was seen in His min- 
istry to the needs of suffering humanity. His glory was 
shown in His condescension to our low estate. 



3 6 Th e Tr ilc Medical Mi s s i o n a ry 

The works of Christ not only declared Him to be the 
Messiah, but showed in what manner His kingdom was to 
be established. To John was opened the same truth that 
had come to Elijah in the desert, when '' a great and 
strong wind rent the mountains, and brake in pieces the 
rocks before the Lord; but the Lord was not in the wind: 
and after the wind an earthquake; but the Lord was not in 
the earthquake: and after the earthquake a fire; but . the 
Lord was not in the fire:" ^^ and after the fire, God spoke 
to the prophet by a still small voice. So Jesus was to do 
His work, not by the overturning of thrones and king- 
doms, not with pomp and outward display, but through 
.speaking to the hearts of men by a life of mercy and 
self-sacrifice. 

The kingdom oi God comes not with outward show. 
It comes through the gentleness of the inspiration of His 
word, through the inward working of His Spirit, the 
fellowship of the soul with Him who is its life. The 
greatest manifestation of its power is seen in human nature 
brought to the perfection of the character of Christ. 

The followers of Christ are to be the light of the world; 
but God does not bid them make an effort to shine. He 
does not approve of any self-satisfied endeavor to display 
superior goodness. He desires that their souls shall be im- 
bued with the principles of heaven; then, as they come in 
contact with the world, they will reveal the light that is 
in them. Their steadfast fidelity in every act of life will 
be a means of illumination. 

Wealth or high position, costly equipment, architecture 
or furnishings, are not essential to the advancement of the 
work of God; neither are achievements that win applause 
from men and administer to vanity. Worldly display, 
however imposing, is of no value in God's sight. Above 



Days of Ministry 2>7 

the seen and temporal, He values the unseen and eternal. 
The former is of worth only as it expresses the latter. 
The choicest productions of art possess no beauty that can 
compare with the beauty of character, which is the fruit 
of the Holy Spirit's working in the soul. 

When God gave His Son to our world. He endowed 
human beings with imperishable riches — riches compared 
with which the treasured wealth of men since the world 
began, is nothingness. Christ came to the earth and stood 
before the children of men with the hoarded love of eter- 
nity, and this is the treasure that, through our connection 
with Him, we are to receive, to reveal, and to impart. 

Human effort will be efficient in the work of God just 
according to the consecrated devotion of the worker, — by 
reveahng the power of the grace of Christ to transform the 
life. We are to be distinguished from the world because 
God has placed His seal upon us, because He manifests in 
us His own character of love. Our Redeemer covers us 
with His righteousness. 

In choosing men and women for His service, God does 
not ask whether they possess worldly wealth, learning, 
or eloquence. He asks, '' Do they walk in such humility 
that I can teach them My way ? Can I put My words 
into their lips? Will they represent Me?" 

God can use every person just in proportion as He can 
pu^c His Spirit into the soul-temple. The work tJiat He 
will accept is che v/crk that reflects His image. His 
followers are to bear, as tncii :\^edentials to the world, the 
ineffaceable characteristics of His immortal principles^ 



38 



TJi c Tr u e Me di c al Mi s si on a ry 



He shall father the lambs with 
His orni^ and carry them 
in His bosom.'' 



As Jesus ministers in the streets of the cities, mothers 
with their sick and dying Httle ones in their arms 
press through the throng, seeking to come --"' 

within reach of His notice. __ 

Behold these mothers, pale, 
weary, almost despairing, yet de- 
termined and persevering. Bear- i 
ing their burden of suffering, 
they seek the Saviour. As 
they are crowded back by 
the surging throng, Christ 
makes His way to them 
step by step, until He 
is close by their 
side. Hope springs 
up in their hearts. 
Their tears of glad- 
ness fall as they 
catch His attention, 
and look into the eyes 
expressing such pity 
and love. 

Singling out one 
of the group, the Sa- 
viour invites her confidence, saying, "What shall I do for 
thee?" She sobs out her great want, "Master, that Thou 
wouldst heal my child." Christ takes the little one from 
her arms, and disease flees at His touch. The pallor of 
death is gone; the life-giving current flows through the 




" Mothers with 
their sick and dying- 
little ones in their arms 
press through the throng." 



D ay s of Mi n i s try 



39 



veins; the muscles receive strength. Words of comfort 
and peace are spoken to the mother; and then another 
case, just as urgent, is presented. Again Christ exercises 



What shall I do for 
thee? . . . Master, 
that Thou wouldst 
heal my child." 




His life-giving power, and all give praise and honor to 
Him who doeth wonderful things. 

We dwell much on the greatness of Christ's life. We 
speak of the wonderful things that He accomplished, of 



40 



The True Medical Missionary 



the miracles that He wrought. But His attention to things 
accounted small is even higher proof of His greatness. 

Among the Jews it 
was customary for 



children to be brought 
to some rabbi 




Suffer the little children 
to come unto Me." 



might lay his hands upon them in blessing; but the disci- 
ples thought the Saviour's work too important to be inter- 
rupted in this way. When the mothers came desiring Him 
to bless their little ones, the disciples looked on them with 
disfavor. They thought these children too young to be ben- 
efited by a visit to Jesus, and concluded that He would be 
uispieased at their presence. But the Saviour understood 



D ay s of Mi nis t i^y 41 

the care, and burden of the mothers who were seeking to 
train their children according to the word of God. He 
had heard their prayers. He Himself had drawn them into 
His presence. 

One mother with her child had left her home to find 
Jesus. On the way she told a neighbor her errand, and 
the neighbor wished to have Jesus bless her children. Thus 
several mothers came here together, with their little ones. 
Some of the children had passed beyond the years of infancy 
to childhood and youth. When the mothers made known 
their desire, Jesus heard with sympathy the timid, tearful 
request. But He waited to see how the disciples would treat 
them. When He saw the disciples reproving the mothers 
and sending them away, thinking to do Him a favor, He 
showed them their error, saying, "Suffer the little children 
to come unto Me, and forbid them not; for of such is the 
kingdom of God."^^ He took the^ children in His arms. He 
laid His hands upon them, and gave them the blessings for 
which they came. 

The mothers were comforted. They returned to their 
homes strengthened and blessed by the words of Christ. 
They were encouraged to take up their burden with new 
cheerfulness, and to work hopefully for their children. 

Could the after-life of that little group be opened before 
us, we should see the mothers recalling to the minds of 
their children the scene of that day, and repeating to them 
the loving words of the Saviour. We should see, too, 
how often, in after-years, the memory of these words kept 
the children from straying from the path cast up for the 
ransomed of the Lord. 

Christ is to-day the same compassionate Saviour as 
when He walked among men. He is as verily the helper 
of mothers now as when He gathered the little ones to 



42 The True Medical Missionary 

His arms in Judea. The children of our hearths are as 
much the purchase of His blood as were the children of 
long ago. 

Jesus knows the burden of every mother's heart. He 
who had a mother that struggled with poverty and priva- 
tion, sympathizes with every mother in her labors. He 
who made a long journey in order to relieve the anxious 
heart of a Canaanite woman will do as much for the 
mothers of to-day. He who gave back to the widow of 
Nain her only son, and in His agony upon the cross 
remembered His own mother, is touched to-day by the 
mother's sorrow. In every grief and every need. He will 
comfort and help. 

Let mothers come to Jesus with their perplexities. 
They will find grace sufficient to aid them in the care of 
their children. The gates are open for every mother who 
would lay her burdens at the Saviour's feet. He who 
said, ''Suffer the little children to come unto Me, and 
forbid them not," ^^ still invites mothers to bring their little 
ones to be blessed by Him. 

In the children who were brought in contact with Him, 
Jesus saw the men and women who should be heirs of 
His grace and subjects of His kingdom, and some of 
whom would become martyrs for His sake. He knew that 
these children would listen to Him and accept Him as their 
Redeemer far more readily than would grown-up people, 
many of whom were the wordly-wise and hard-hearted. 
In teaching, He came down to their level. He, the Majesty 
of heaven, answered their questions and simplified His 
important lessons to meet their childish understanding. He 
planted in their minds the seeds of truth, which in after- 
years would spring up and bear fruit unto eternal life. 

When Jesus told the disciples not to forbid the chil- 



Days of Mi ni st ry 



43 



dren to come to Him, He was speaking to His followers 
in all ages, — to officers of the church, ministers, helpers, 
and all Christians. Jesus is drawing the children, and He 



The mothers in after life, " recalling 
the scene of that day, and 
repeating . . . the lov- 
ing words of 
the Sax'- 
iour." 




bids us, "Suffer 

them to come;" as 

if He would say. They 

will come, if you do not 

hinder them. 

Let not your unchristlike 
character misrepresent Jesus. Do not keep the little ones 
away from Him by your coldness and harshness. Never 
give them cause to feel that heaven would not be a pleas- 
ant place to them if you were there. Do not speak of relig- 
ion as something that children can not understand, or act as 



44 The Trite Medical Missionary 

if they were not expected to accept Christ in their childhood. 
Do not give them the false impression that the religion of 
Christ is a religion of gloom, and that in coming to the 
Saviour they must give up all that makes life joyful. 

As the Holy Spirit moves upon the hearts of the chil- 
dren, co-operate with His work. Teach them that the Sa- 
viour is calling them, that nothing can afford Him greater 
joy than for them to give themselves to Him in the bloom 
and freshness of their years. 

The Saviour regards with infinite tenderness the souls 
whom He has purchased with His blood. They are the 
claim of His love. He looks upon them with unutterable 
longing. His heart is drawn out, not only to the best- 
trained and most attractive children, but to those who by 
inheritance and through neglect have objectionable traits of 
character. Many parents do not understand how much 
they are responsible for these traits in their children. They 
have not the tenderness and wisdom to deal with the erring 
ones whom they have made what they are. But Jesus 
looks upon these children with pity. He traces from cause 
to effect. 

The Christian worker may be Christ's agent in drawing 
these faulty and erring ones to the Saviour. By wisdom 
and tact he may bind them to his heart, he may give 
courage and hope, and through the grace of Christ may 
see them transformed in character, so that of them it may 
be said, *' Of such is the kingdom of God." 



D ay s of Mi ni s t ry 45 



Placed in the hands of Christy 
the five small barley loaves 
sufficed to feed the multitude. 

All day the people had thronged the steps of Christ 
and His disciples as He taught beside the sea. They had 
listened to His gracious words, so simple and so plain 
that they were as the balm of Gilead to their souls. The 
healing of His divine hand had brought health to the sick, 
and life to the dying. The day had seemed to them like 
heaven on earth, and they were unconscious of how long 
it had been since they had eaten anything. 

The sun was sinking in the west, and yet the people 
lingered. Finally the disciples came to Christ, urging that 
for their own sake the multitude should be sent away. 
Many had come from far, and had eaten nothing since 
morning. In the surrounding towns and villages they 
might be able to obtain food. But Jesus said, *' Give ye 
them to eat."^^ Then, turning to Philip, He questioned, 
"Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat ? " ''^° 

Philip looked over the sea of heads, and thought how 
impossible it would be to provide food for so great a com- 
pany. He answered that two hundred pennyworth * of 
bread would not be enough to divide among them, so that 
each might have a little. 

Jesus inquired how much food could be found among 
the company. ''There is a lad here," said Andrew; ''which 
hath five barley loaves and two small fishes; but what are 
they among so many?"^^ Jesus directed that these be 
brought to Him. Then He bade the disciples seat the 
people on the grass. When this was accomplished, He 



* About $34.00. 



46 



The True Medical Missionary 



took the food, " and looking up to heaven, He blessed, 
and brake, and gave the loaves to His disciples, and the 
disciples to the multitude. And they did all eat, and 




He blef>sL(1 
and brrikc, miU 
gave the loava. 
, , . to the niultitiKi 



D ay s of Mi ni st ry 



47 



were filled: and they took up of the fragments that 
remained twelve baskets full." '"^^ 

It was by a miracle of divine power that Christ fed the 
multitude; yet how humble was the fare provided, — only 
the fishes and barley loaves that were the daily fare of the 
fisherfolk of Galilee. 

Christ could have 
spread for the people a 
rich repast, but food 
prepared merely for the 
gratification of appetite 
would have conveyed no 
lesson for their gooc 
Through this miracle 
Christ desired to teach 
a lesson of simplicity. 
If men to-day were 
simple in their habits, 't- 

living in harmony 
with nature's laws, as 
did Adam and Eve in 
the beginning, there would 
be an abundant supply for the 
needs of the human family. 
But selfishness and the indul- 
gence of appetite have brought sin and misery, from excess 
on the one hand, and from want on the other. 

Jesus did not seek to attract the people to Him by grati- 
fying the desire for luxury. To that great throng, weary 
and hungry after the long, exciting day, the simple fare was 
an assurance both of His power and of His tender care 
for them in the common needs of life. The Saviour has 
not promised His followers the luxuries of the world; their 




They took up of the fragments the 
remained twelve baskets full.'* 



48 The True Medical Missionary 

lot may be shut in by poverty; but His word is pledged 
that their need shall be supplied, and He has promised 
that which is better than earthly good, — the abiding comfort 
of His own presence. 

After the multitude had been fed, there was an abun- 
dance of food left. Jesus bade His disciples, '' Gather up 
the fragments that remain, that nothing be lost." ^^ These 
words meant more than putting the food into baskets. The 
lesson was twofold. Nothing is to be wasted. We are 
to let slip no temporal advantage. We should neglect 
nothing that would serve to benefit a human being. Let 
everything be gathered- up that will relieve the necessities 
of earth's hungry ones. With the same carefulness are 
we to treasure the bread from heaven to satisfy the needs 
of the soul. By every word of God we are to live. Noth- 
ing that God has spoken is to be lost. Not one word that 
concerns our eternal salvation are we to neglect. Not one 
word is to fall useless to the ground. 

The miracle of the loaves teaches dependence upon 
God. When Christ fed the five thousand, the food was 
not nigh at hand. Apparently He had no means at His 
command. There He was, with five thousand men, besides 
women and children, in the wilderness. He had not invited 
the multitude to follow Him thither. Eager to be in His 
presence, they had come without invitation or command; 
but He knew that after listening all day to His instruction 
they were hungry and faint. They were far from home, 
and the night was at hand. Many of them were without 
means to purchase food. He who for their sake had fasted 
forty days in the wilderness, would not suffer them to 
return fasting to their homes. 

The providence of God had placed Jesus where He 
was; and He depended on His heavenly Father for means 



D ay s of Mini s t ry 49 

to relieve the necessity. When we are brought into strait 
places, we are to depend on God. In every emergency 
we are to seek help from Him who has infinite resources 
at His command. 

In this miracle, Christ received from the Father; He 
imparted to the disciples, the disciples to the people, and 
the people to one another. So all who are united to 
Christ will receive from Him the bread of life, and impart 
it to others. His disciples are the appointed means of 
communication between Christ and the people. 

When the disciples heard the Saviour's direction, *' Give 
ye them to eat," all the difficulties arose in their minds. 
They questioned, " Shall we go into the villages to buy 
food?" But what said Christ? — ''Give ye them to eat." 
The disciples brought to Jesus all they had; but He did 
not invite them to eat. He bade them serve the people. 
The food multiplied in His hands, and the hands of the 
disciples, reaching out to Christ, were never unfilled. The 
little store was sufficient for all. When the multitude had 
been fed, the disciples ate with Jesus of the precious, 
heaven-supplied food. 

As we see the necessities of the poor, the ignorant, 
the afflicted, how often our hearts sink. We question, 
''What avail our feeble strength and slender resources to 
supply this terrible necessity ? Shall we not wait for some 
one of greater ability to direct the work, or for some 
organization to undertake it?" Christ says, ''Give ye 
them to eat." Use the means, the time, the ability, you 
have. Bring your barley loaves to Jesus. 

Though your resources may not be sufficient to feed 
thousands, they may suffice to feed one. In the hand of 
Christ they may feed many. Like the disciples, give what 
you have. Christ will multiply the gift. He will reward 



so 



The True Medical Missionary 



honest, simple reliance upon Him. That which seemed but 
a meager supply will prove to be a rich feast. 

'* He that soweth sparingly shall reap also sparingly; 
and he that soweth with blessings shall reap also with bless- 
ings. . . . God is able to make all grace abound unto you; 



ivcandit^all be 
given unto tjou- 
jgood «ieasure,prcsscd | 
riocttn.,and shahcn 
together, and run- j 
mng ovciv shall ^ 
men give into your 

bosom. 






that ye, having always all sufficiency in everything, may 
abound unto every good work: as it is written, — 

" He hath scattered abroad, He hath given to the poor; 
His righteousness abideth forever. 

"And He that supplieth seed to the sower and bread for 
food, shall supply and multiply your seed for sowing, and 
increase the fruits of your righteousness; ye being enriched 
in everything unto all liberality."" 




With Nature and with God 



IN THE GREEN VALLEYS, IN THE FOREST. 
ON THE MOUNTAINSIDE, JESUS HELD 
COMMUNION WITH HIS FATHER IN HEAVEN. 



nnHE Saviour's life on earth was a life of communion with 
^ nature and with God. In this communion He revealed 
for us the secret of a life of power. 

Jesus was an earnest, constant worker. Never lived there 
among men another so weighted with responsibilities. Never 
another carried so heavy a burden of the world's sorrow and 
sin. Never another toiled with such self-consuming zeal for 
the good of men. Yet His was a life of health. Physically 
as well as spiritually He was represented by the sacrificial 
lamb, ''without blemish and without spot." ' In body as in 
soul He was an example of what God designed all humanity 
to be through obedience to His laws. 

As the people looked upon Jesus, they saw a face in 
Avhich divine compassion was blended with conscious power. 
He seemed to be surrounded with an atmosphere of spiritual 
life. While His manners were gentle and unassuming, He 
impressed men with a sense of power that was hidden, yet 
could not be wholly concealed. 

During His ministry He was continually pursued by 
crafty and hypocritical men who were seeking His life. 

51 



52 The True Medical Mi s si on ary 

Spies were on His track, watching His words, to find some 
occasion against Him. The keenest and most highly cul- 
tured minds of the nation sought to defeat Him in contro- 
versy. But never could they gain an advantage. They had 
to retire fi'om the field, confounded and put to shame by 
the lowly Teacher from Galilee. Christ's teaching had a 
freshness and a power such as men had never before known. 
Even His enemies were forced to confess, '' Never man spake 
like this man." ^ 

The childhood of Jesus, spent in poverty, had been un- 
corrupted by the artificial habits of a corrupt age. Working 
at the carpenter's bench,- bearing the burdens of home life, 
learning the lessons of obedience and toil. He found recre- 
ation amidst the scenes of nature, gathering knowledge as He 
sought to understand nature's mysteries. He studied the 
word of God, and His hours of greatest happiness were 
found when He could turn aside from the scene of His labors 
to go into the fields, to meditate in the quiet valleys, to hold 
communion with God on the mountainside, or amid the trees 
of the forest. The early morning often found Him in some 
secluded place, meditating, searching the Scriptures, or in 
prayer. With the voice of singing He welcomed the morn- 
ing light. With songs of thanksgiving He cheered His 
hours of labor, and brought heav^en's gladness to the toil- 
worn and disheartened. 

During His ministry Jesus lived to a great degree an 
outdoor life. His journeys from place to place were made 
on foot, and much of His teaching was given in the open 
air. In training His disciples He often withdrew from the 
confusion of the city to the quiet of the fields, as more in 
harmony with the lessons of simplicity, faith, and self-abne- 
gation He desired to teach them. It was beneath the shel- 
tering trees of the mountainside, but a little distance from 



With Nature and with God 



S3 



the sea of Galilee, that the twelve were called to the apos- 
tolate, and the sermon on the mount was given. 




■' With the voice 

J of si ng ing He 

welcom ed the 

ni orning Ugh t. ' ' 



54 



The True Medical Missionary 



Christ loved to gather the people about Him under the 
blue heavens, on some grassy hillside, or on the beach 
beside the lake. Here, 
surrounded by the works 
of His own creation. He 
could turn their thoughts 
from the artificial to the 
natural. In the growth 




The lessons of 
the divine Teacher 
would be repeated to 
them by the things of nature 



of nature, 
find rest. 



and develop- 
ment of nature 
were revealed 
the principles of 
His kingdom. As 
men should lift 
their eyes to the 
hills of God, and 
behold the won- 
derful works of His 
hand, they could learn 
precious lessons of divine 
truth. In future days 
the lessons of the 
divine Teacher 
'•, would thus 

i^.. , be repeated 

to them by 
the things 
The mind would be uplifted and the heart would 



With Natu 



re a 



d with God 



55 



The disciples who were associated with Him in His work, 
Jesus often released for a season, that they might visit their 
homes and rest; but in vain were their efforts to draw Him 
away from His labors. All day He ministered to the throngs 
that came to Him, and at eventide, or in the early morning. 
He went away to the sanctuary of the mountains for com- 
munion with His Father. 

Often His incessant labor and the conflict with the enmity 
and false teaching of the rabbis, left Him so utterly wearied 
that His mother and brothers, and even His disciples, feared 




As He re- 
turned from 
the hours of 
prayer, . . . they marked 
the look of peace upon His face." 




that His life would be sacrificed. But as He returned from 
the hours of prayer that closed the toilsome day, they 



56 TJi e Tr u e Me die al Mi ssionary 

marked the look of peace upon His face, the freshness and 
Hfe and power that seemed to pervade His whole being. 
From hours spent alone with God He came forth, morning 
by morning, to bring the light of heaven to men. 

A Season of Rest 

It was just after the return from their first missionary tour 
that Jesus bade His disciples, Come apart, and rest a while. 
The disciples had returned, filled with the joy of their success 
as heralds of the gospel, when the tidings reached them of 
the death of John the Baptist at the hand of Herod. It was 
a bitter sorrow and disappointment. Jesus knew that in leav- 
ing the Baptist to die in prison He had severely tested the 
disciples' faith. With pitying tenderness He looked upon 
their sorrowful, tear-stained faces. Tears were in His own 
eyes and voice as He said, *' Come ye yourselves apart into 
a desert place, and rest awhile." ^ 

Near Bethsaida, at the northern end of the sea of Galilee, 
was a lonely region, beautiful with the fresh green of spring, 
that offered a welcome retreat to Jesus and His disciples. 
For this place they set out, going m their boat across the 
lake. Here they could rest, apart frcoi the confusion of the 
multitude. Here the disciples could listen to the words of 
Christ, undisturbed by the retorts and accusations of the 
Pharisees, Here they hoped to enjoy a short season of 
fellowship in the society of their Lord. 

Only a short time did Jesus have alone with His beloved 
ones, but how precious to them were those few moments. 
They talked together regarding the work of the gospel and 
the possibility of making their labor more effective in reach- 
ing the people. As Jesus opened to them the treasures of 
truth, they were vitalized by divine power, and inspired with 
hope and courage. 



With Nature and with God 



57 



But soon He was again sought for by the multitude. 
Supposing that He had gone to His usual place of retire- 
ment, the people followed Him thither. His hope to gain 
even one hour of rest was frustrated. But in the depths of 




..,>.«Ji 



'Going' in 
their boat 
across the 
lake. '» 



His pure, compassionate heart, the good Shepherd of the 
sheep had only love and pity for these restless, thirsiing 
souls. All day He ministered to their needs, and at evening 
dismissed them to go to their homes and rest. 



58 The True Medical Missionary 

In a life wholly devoted to the good of others, the 
Saviour found it necessary to turn aside from ceaseless 
activity and contact with human needs, to seek retirement 
and unbroken communion with His Father. As the throng 
that had followed Him depart, He goes into the mountains, 
and there, alone Avith God, pours out His soul in prayer for 
these suffering, sinful, needy ones. 

When Jesus said to His disciples that the harvest was 
great, and the laborers were few. He did not urge upon them 
the necessity of ceaseless toil, but bade them, "Pray ye there- 
fore the Lord of the harvest, that He would send forth labor- 
ers into His harvest." "" To His toil-worn workers to-day as 
really as to His first disciples He speaks these words of com- 
passion, ''Come ye yourselves apart . . . and rest awhile." 

All who are under the training of God need the quiet 
hour for communion with their own hearts, with nature, and 
with God. In them is to be revealed a life that is not in har- 
mony with the world, its customs, or its practises; and they 
need to have a personal experience in obtaining a knowledge 
of the will of God. We must individually hear Him speaking 
to the heart. When every other voice is hushed, and in 
quietness we wait before Him, the silence of the soul makes 
more distinct the voice of God. He bids us, "Be still, and 
know that I am God." ^ This is the effectual preparation for 
all labor for God. Amidst the hurrying throng, and the 
strain of life's intense activities, he who is thus refreshed, 
will be surrounded with an atmosphere of light and peace. 
He will receive a new endowment of both physical and men- 
tal strength. His life will breathe out a fragrance, and will 
reveal a divine power that will reach men's hearts. 




The Touch of Faith 



FAITH IS THE HAND THAT 
TOUCHES INFINITY 



TF I may but touch His garment, I shall be whole." 
-^ It was a poor woman who spoke these words, — a 
woman who for twelve years had suffered from a disease 
that made her life a burden. She had spent all her means 
upon physicians and remedies, only to be pronounced incur- 
able. But as she heard of the great Healer, her hopes re- 
vived. She thought, **If only I could get near enough to 
speak to Him, I might be healed." 

Christ was on His way to the home of Jairus, the Jewish 
rabbi who had entreated Him to come and heal his daughter. 
The heart-broken petition, " My little daughter lieth at the 
point of death: I pray Thee, come and lay Thy hands on 
her, that she may be healed,"'"^ had touched the tender, sym- 
pathetic heart of Christ, and He at once set out with the 
ruler for his home. 

They advanced but slowly; for the crowd pressed Christ 
on every side. In making His way through the multitude, 
the Saviour came near to where the afflicted woman was 
standing. Again and again she had tried in vain to get 
near Him. Now her opportunity had come. She could 

59 



6o The Trice Medical Missionary 

see no way of speaking to Him. She would not seek to 
hinder His slow advance. But she had heard that healing 
came from a touch of His garments; and fearful of losing 
her one chance for relief, she pressed forward, saying to 
herself, '' If I may but touch His garment, I shall be whole." 

Christ knew every thought of her mind, and He was 
making His way to where she stood. He realized her 
great need, and He was helping her to exercise faith. 

As He was passing, she reached forward, and succeeded 
in barely touching the border of His garment. That mo- 
ment she knew that she was healed. In that one touch was 
concentrated the faith of her life, and instantly her pain and 
feebleness disappeared. Instantly she felt the thrill as of an 
electric current passing through every fibre of her being. 
There came over her a sensation of perfect health. ** She 
felt in her body that she was healed of that plague."^ 

The grateful woman desired to express her thanks to the 
mighty Healer, who had done more for her in one touch 
than the physicians had done in twelve long years; but 
she dared not. With a grateful heart she tried to with- 
draw from the crowd. Suddenly Jesus stopped, and looking 
round He asked, ''Who touched Me?" 

Looking at Him in amazement, Peter answered, "Master, 
the multitude throng Thee and press Thee, and sayest Thou, 
Who touched Me?'" 

''Somebody hath touched Me," Jesus said; "for I per- 
ceive that virtue is gone out of Me."^ He could distinguish 
the touch of faith from the casual touch of the careless 
throng. Some one had touched Him with a deep purpose, 
and had received answer. 

Christ did not ask the question for His own information. 
He had a .'esson for the people, for His disciples, and for the 
woman. H.^ wished to inspire the afflicted with hope. He 



Th e To uc h of Fa i t h 



6i 



She was not to remain in igno 



wished to show that it was faith which had brought the 

heahng power. The woman's trust must not be passed by 

without comment. God must be glorified by her grateful 

confession. Christ desired her to understand that 

He approved her act of faith. He would 

not have her depart with a half blessing 

only. 

ranee of His knowledge of 

her suffering, or of His 

compassionate love and of 

His approval of her 

faith in His power to 

save to the uttermost 

all who come to Him. 

Looking toward 
the woman, Christ in- 
sisted on knowing who 
had touched IHm. 
Finding concealment 
vain, she came forward 
trembling, and cast 
herself at IHs feet. 
With grateful tears she 
told Him, before all 
the people, why she 
had touched His gar- 
ment, and how she 
had been immediately 
healed. She feared ^ - 

that her act in touching His garment had been one of pre- 
sumption; but no word of censure came from Christ's lips. 
He spoke only words of approval. They came from a heart 
of love, filled with sympathy for human woe. '' Daughter," 




" Fincltuff 
concealment vain, 
she came forward trem- 
bling, and cast herself at His feet." 



62 The True Medical Mi s si o nary 

He said gently, *' be of good comfort; thy faith hath made 
thee whole; go in peace." ^ How cheering were these words 
to her. Now no fear that she had given offense embittered 
her joy. 

To the curious crowd pressing about Jesus there was 
imparted no vital power. But the suffering woman who 
touched Him in faith received healing. So in spiritual things 
does the casual contact differ from the touch of faith. To 
believe in Christ merely as the Saviour of the world can 
never bring healing to the soul. The faith that is unto sal- 
vation is not a mere assent to the truth of the gospel. True 
faith is that which receives Christ as a personal Saviour. 
God gave His only-begotten Son, that /, by believing in 
Him, *' should not perish, but have everlasting life." ' When 
I come to Christ, according to His word, I am to believe 
that I receive His saving grace. The life that I now live, I 
am to " live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me^ 
and gave Himself for me.''^ 

Many hold faith as an opinion. Saving faith is a trans- 
action, by which those who receive Christ join themselves in 
covenant relation with God. A living faith means an increase 
of vigor, a confiding trust, by which, through the grace of 
Christ, the soul becomes a conquering power. 

Faith is a mightier conqueror than death. If the sick 
can be led to fix their eyes in faith upon the mighty Healer, 
we shall see wonderful results. It will bring life to the body 
and to the soul. 

In working for the victims of evil habits, instead of point- 
ing them to the despair and ruin toward which they are 
hastening, turn their eyes away to Jesus. Fix them upon 
the glories of the heavenly. This will do more for the sav- 
ing of body and soul than will all the terrors of the grave 
when kept before the helpless and apparently hopeless. 



The ToiLch of Faith 63 



* * Not by works of righteousness which 
we have done, but according to His 
mercy He saved us ' ' 

A centurion's servant was lying sick of the palsy. 
Among the Romans the servants were slaves, bought and 
sold in the market-places, and often treated with abuse 
and cruelty ; but the centurion was tenderly attached to 
his servant, and greatly desired his recovery. He believed 
that Jesus could heal him. He had not seen the Saviour, 
but the reports he had heard inspired him with faith. 
Notwithstanding the formalism of the Jews, this Roman 
was convinced that their religion was superior to his own. 
Already he had broken through the barriers of national 
prejudice and hatred that separated the conquerors from 
the conquered people. He had manifested respect for the 
service of God, and had shown kindness to the Jews as 
His worshipers. In the teaching of Christ, as it had been 
reported to him, he found that which met the need of 
the soul. All that was spiritual within him responded to 
the Saviour's words. But he thought himself unworthy 
to approach Jesus, and he appealed to the Jewish elders 
to make request for his servant's healing. 

The elders present the case to Jesus, urging that '' he was 
worthy for whom He should do this; for he loveth our nation, 
and he hath built us a synagogue. " ^® 

But on the way to the centurion's home, Jesus receives 
a message from the officer himself, ''Lord, trouble not 
Thyself; for I am not worthy that Thou shouldst enter 
under my roof" ^^ 

Still the Saviour keeps on His way, and the centurion 
comes in person to complete the message, saying, '' Neither 
thought I myself worthy to come unto Thee," ''but speak 



64 



The Trice Medical Missionary 



the word only, and my servant shall be healed. For I am 
a man under authority, having soldiers under me: and I say 

to this man, Go, and he 
goeth; and to another, Come, 
and he cometh; and to my 
servant, Do this, and he 
doeth it." ^' 

''I represent the power of 

Rome, and 

rr--7~^k my soldiers 

' ' jd g recognize 



'A centurion's serv- 
ant was lying sick 
with the palsy." 




my authority as 
supreme. So 
dost Thou rep- 
resent the power 
of the infinite 
God, and all 
created things 
obey Thy word. 
Thou canst com- 
mand the dis- 
ease to depart, and 
it shall obey Thee 
Speak but the word 
and my servant shall 
be healed." 



" speak 
the word only, and my 
servant shall be healed." 



The Touch of Faith 



65 



*'As thou hast beheved, " Christ said, ''so be It done 
unto thee. And his servant was healed in the selfsame 
hour." ^^ 

The Jewish elders had commended the centurion to Christ 
because of the favor he had shown to "our nation." ''He 
is worthy," they said, "for he hath built i 
gogue." But the centurion said of himself, 
not worthy. " Yet he did not fear to 
ask help from Jesus. Not to his own 
goodness did he trust, but to the 
Saviour's mercy. His only argu- 
ment was his great need. 

In the same way every human 
being can come to Christ. "Not 
by works of righteousness which 
we have done, but according to 
His mercy He saved us." '* Do 
you feel that because you are a 
sinner, you can not hope to re- 
ceive blessing from God ? Re- 
member that Christ came into the 
world to save sinners. We have 
nothing to recommend us to God ^ 
the plea that we may urge now and ever is our utterly help- 
less condition, which makes His redeeming power a necessity. 
Renouncing all self-dependence, we may look to the cross of 
Calvary and say, — 

"In my hand no price I bring; 
Simply to Thy cross I cling. " 

" If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that 
believeth." ^^ It is faith that connects us with heaven, and 
brings us strength for coping with the powers of darkness. 
In Christ, God has provided means for subduing every evil 




66 



The Trite Medical Missionary 



trait, and resisting every temptation, however strong. 

But many feel that they lack faith, and therefore they 

remain away from Christ. Let these souls, in their 

helpless unworthiness, cast themselves upon the mercy 

of their compassionate Saviour. Look not to 

self, but to Christ. He who healed the 

sick and cast out demons when He 

walked among men, is still the same 





/incl 



■ye.;-- / 

,-,J~;. mighty Re- 
•■^- j d e e m e r . 
^.-^^-k Then grasp 
His prom- 
ises as leaves from the tree of life: "Him that cometh 
to Me I will in nowise cast out." ^^ As you come to 
Him, believe that He accepts you, because He has prom- 
ised. You can never perish while you do this — never. 
*' God commendeth His love toward us, in that, 
while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us."^^ 

And ''if God be for us, who can be against us? 
He that spared not His own Son, but delivered Him 
up for us all, how shall He not with Him also freely 
give us all things ? " ^^ 

''I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor 

angels, nor principalities, nor things present, nor things 

to come, nor powers, nor height, nor 

depth, nor any other creation, shall be 

'^lAM0M0i^^ able to separate us from the love of God, 

which is in Christ Jesus our Lord." ^' 



The Touch of Faith 



67 



** Lardy if Thou wilt, Thou 
canst make me clean " 



Of all the diseases known in the East the leprosy was 
most dreaded. Its incurable and contagious character, and 
its horrible effect upon its victims, filled the bravest with fear. 
Among the Jews it was regarded as a judgment on account 
of sin, and hence was called ** the stroke," *' the finger of 
God. " Deep-rooted, ineradicable, deadly, it was looked 
upon as a symbol of sin. 

By the ritual law the leper was pronounced unclean. 
Whatever he touched was unclean. The air was polluted 
by his breath. Like one already dead, he was shut out from 
the habitations of men. One who was 
suspected of having the disease must pre- 
sent himself to the priests, who were to 
examine and decide his case. If pro- 
nounced a leper, he was isolated from his 
family, cut off from the congregation of 
Israel, and doomed to associate with those 
only who were similarly afflicted. Even 
kings and rulers were not exempt. .A 
monarch attacked by this terrible disease 
must yield up the scepter, and flee from 
society. 

Away from his friends and his kindred, 
the leper must bear the curse of his mal- 
ady. He was obliged to publish his own 
calamity, to rend his garments, and sound the alarm, warning 
all to flee from his contaminating presence. The cry, '* Un- 
clean ! unclean!" coming in mournful tones from the lonely 
exile, was a signal heard with fear and abhorrence. 




The cry, ' Unclean I 
unclean / ' . . . was 
a signal heard vrith- 
fear and abhor- 
rence.''^ 



68 



TJi e Tr u e Me die al I.Ti s si on a ry 



In the region of Christ's ministry were many of these suf- 
ferers, and as the news of His work reached them, there Is 
one in whose heart faith begins to spring up. If he could go 
to Jesus, he might be healed. But how can he find Jesus ? 
Doomed as he Is to perpetual isola- 
tion, how can he present himself to the 
Healer ? And will Christ heal him ? 
Will He not, hke the Pharisees, and 
even the physicians, pronounce a curse 
upon him, and warn him to flee 
from the haunts of men ? 

He thinks of all that has 
been told him of Jesus. 
Not one who has sought 
His help has been turned 
away. The wretched 
man determines to find 
the Saviour. Though 
shut out from the cit- 
ies. It may be that he 
can cross His path 
in some byway 
along the mountain 
roads, or find Him as ^^^y/: ' 

He Is teaching outside the towns. The difficulties are great,, 
but this Is his only hope. 

Standing afar off, the leper catches a few words from the 
Saviour's lips. He sees Him laying His hands upon the sick. 
He sees the lame, the blind, the paralytic, and those dying 
of various maladies, rise up In health, praising God for 
deliverance. His faith strengthens. Nearer and yet nearer 
he approaches to the listening throng. The restrictions laid 
upon him, the safety of the people, the fear with which all 




'''At sight of 
him the people 
fall back. Some 
try to prevent 
him from approach- 
ing Jesus, hut in vain.'' 



The Touch of FaitJi 69 

men regard him, are alike forgotten. He thinks only of the 
blessed hope of healing 

He is a loathsome spectacle. The disease has made 
frightful inroads, and his decaying body is horrible to look 
upon. At sight of him the people fall back. In their terror 
they crowd upon one another to escape from contact with 
him. Some try to prevent him from approaching Jesus, but 
in vain. He neither sees nor hears them. Their expressions 
of loathing are lost upon him. He sees only the Son of God, 
he hears only the voice that speaks life to the dying. 

Pressing to Jesus, he casts himself at His feet with the 
cry, "Lord, if Thou wilt. Thou canst make me clean." ""^'' 

Jesus replies, ** I will; be thou clean," ^^ and lays His hand 
upon him. 

Immediately a change passes over the leper. His blood 
becomes healthy, the nerves sensitive, the muscles firm. The 
unnaturally white, scaly surface peculiar to leprosy disap- 
pears; and his flesh becomes as the flesh of a little child. 

Should the priests learn the facts concerning the healing 
of the leper, their hatred of Christ might lead them to render 
a dishonest sentence. Jesus desired that an impartial decision 
be secured. He therefore bids the man tell no one of the 
cure, but without delay present himself at the temple with an 
offering before any rumors concerning the miracle should be 
spread abroad. 

Before the priests could accept such an offering, they were 
required to examine the offerer and certify his complete 
recovery. 

This examination was made. The priests who had con- 
demned the leper to banishment testified to his cure. The 
healed man was restored to his home and society. He felt 
that the boon of health was very precious. He rejoiced in 
the vigor of manhood, and in his restoration to his family. 



/o Th e Tr u e Me di c al Mi s si onary 

Notwithstanding the caution of Jesus, he could no longer 
conceal the fact of his cure, and joyfully he went about pro- 
claiming the power of the One who had made him whole. 

When this man came to Jesus, he was "full of leprosy." 
Its deadly poison permeated his whole body. The disciples 
sought to prevent their Master from touching him; for he 
who touched a leper became himself unclean. But in laying 
His hand upon the leper, Jesus received no defilement. The 
leprosy was cleansed. Thus it is with the leprosy of sin, — 
deep-rooted, deadly, impossible to be cleansed by human 
power. " The whole head is sick, and the whole heart 
faint. From the sole of the foot even unto the head there 
is no soundness in it; but wounds, and bruises, and putrefy- 
ing sores." '''^ But Jesus, coming to dwell in humanity, re- 
ceives no pollution. His presence was healing virtue for 
the sinner. Whoever will fall at His feet, saying in faith, 
''Lord, if Thou wilt. Thou canst make me clean," shall 
hear the answer, 'T will; be thou clean." 

In some instances of healing, Jesus did not at once grant 
the blessing sought. But in the case of leprosy, no sooner 
was the appeal made than it was granted. When we pray 
for earthly blessings, the answer to our prayer may be de- 
layed, or God may give us something other than we ask; 
but not so when we ask for deliverance from sin. It is His 
will to cleanse us from sin, to make us His children, and to 
enable us to live a holy life. Christ *'gave Himself for our 
sins, that He might deliver us from this present evil world, 
according to the will of God and our Father." And "this 
is the confidence that we have in Him, that, if we ask any- 
thing according to His will. He heareth us : and if we know 
that He hear us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we have 
the petitions that we desired of Him."^^ 



The Touch of Faith yi 

'' Ye shall find rest " 

Jesus looked upon the distressed and heart-burdened, 
those whose hopes were bhghted, and who with earthly 
joys were seeking to quiet the longing of the soul, and He 
invited all to find rest in Him. 

Tenderly He bade the toiling people, *' Take My yoke 
upon you, and learn of Me; for I am meek and lowly in 
heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls." ^* 

In these words, Christ was speaking to every human 
being. Whether they know it or not, all are weary and 
heavy laden. All are weighed down with burdens that 
only Christ can remove. The heaviest burden that we bear 
is the burden of sin. If we were left to bear this burden, 
it would crush us. But the sinless One has taken our place. 
"The Lord hath laid on Him the iniquity of us all."^^ 

He has borne the burden of our guilt. He will take 
the load from our weary shoulders. He will give us rest. 
The burden of care and sorrow also He will bear. He 
invites us to cast all our care upon Him; for He carries us 
upon His heart. 

The Elder Brother of our race is by the eternal throne. 
He looks upon every soul who is turning his face toward 
Him as the Saviour. He knows by experience what are 
the weaknesses of humanity, what are our wants, and where 
lies the strength of our temptations; for He was *'in all points 
tempted like as we are, yet without sin."^^ He is watching 
over you, trembling child of God. Are you tempted? He 
will deliver. Are you weak ? He will strengthen. Are 
you ignorant? He will enlighten. Are you wounded? 
He will heal. The Lord **telleth the number of the stars; " 
and yet '' He healeth the broken in heart, and bindeth up 
their wounds."" 



72 The True Medical Missionary 

Whatever your anxieties and trials, spread out your case 
before the Lord. Your spirit will be braced for endurance. 
The way will be open for you to disentangle yourself from 
embarrassment and difficulty. The weaker and more help- 
less you know yourself to be, the stronger will you become 
in His strength. The heavier your burdens, the more blessed 
the rest in casting them upon your Burden-bearer. 

Circumstances may separate friends; the restless waters 
of the wide sea may roll between us and them. But no 
circumstances, no distance, can separate us from the Saviour. 
Wherever we may be. He is at our right hand, to support, 
maintain, uphold, and cheer. Greater than the love of a 
mother for her child, is Christ's love for His redeemed. 
It is our privilege to rest in His love; to say, " I will trust 
Him; for He gave His life for me." 

Human love may change; but Christ's love knows no 
change. When we cry to Him for help, His hand is stretched 
out to save. 

"The mountains may depart, 
And the hills be removed; 

But My loving-kindness shall not depart from thee, 
Neither shall My covenant of peace be removed, 
Saith Jehovah that hath mercy on thee-''^^ 




Healing of the Soul 



THAT YE MAY KNOW THAT THE 
SON OF MAN HATH POWER ON 
EARTH TO FORGIVE SINS." 



71 /T^TVFof those who came to Christ for help had brought 
^^ ^ disease upon themselves; yet He did not refuse to heal 
them. And when virtue from Him entered into these souls, 
they were convicted of sin, and many were healed of their 
spiritual disease as well as of their physical maladies. 

Among these was the paralytic at Capernaum. Like the 
leper, this paralytic had lost all hope of recovery. His dis- 
ease was the result of a sinful life, and his sufferings were em- 
bittered by remorse. In vain he had appealed to the Phari- 
sees and doctors for relief; they pronounced him incurable,' 
they denounced him as a sinner and declared that he would 
die under the wrath of God. 

The palsied man had sunk mto despair. Then he heard 
of the works of Jesus. Others, as sinful and helpless as he, 
had been healed, and he was encouraged to believe that he 
too might be cured if he could be carried to the Saviour. 
But hope fell as he remembered the cause of his malady, yet 
he could not cast away the possibility of healing. 

73 



74 



The True Medical Missionary 



His great desire was relief from the burden of sin. He 

longed to see Jesus, and receive the assurance of forgiveness 

and peace with heaven. Then he would be 

content to live or to die, according to 

God's will. 

There was no time to 

lose; already his wasted flesh 

bore signs of death. He 

besought his 




'''Again and again the 
bearers of the paralytic tried to 
push their way through the crowd." 



friends to carry him on his bed to Jesus, and this they gladly 
undertook to do. But so dense was the crowd that had 
assembled in and about the house where the Saviour was, 



Healing of the S o ul 75 

that it was impossible for the sick man and his friends to 
reach Him, or even to come within hearing of His voice. 
Jesus was teaching in the home of Peter. According to 
their custom, His disciples sat close about Him, and ''there 
were Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by, who were 
come out of every village of Galilee and Judea and Jerusa- 
lem." ^ Many of these had come as spies, seeking an accusa- 
tion against Jesus. Beyond these thronged the promiscuous 
multitude, the eager, the reverent, the curious, and the unbe- 
lieving. Different nationalities, and all grades of society were 
represented. ''And the power of the Lord was present to 
heal." '^ The Spirit of life brooded over the assembly, but 
Pharisees and doctors did not discern His presence. They 
felt no sense of need, and the healing was not for them. "He 
hath filled the hungry with good things; and the rich He hath 
sent empty away." ^ 

Again and again the bearers of the paralytic tried to push 
their way through the crowd, but in vain. The sick man 
looked about him in unutterable anguish. How could he 
relinquish hope, when the longed-for help was so near? At 
his suggestion his friends bore him to the top of the house, 
and breaking up the roof, let him down at the feet of Jesus. 

The discourse was interrupted. The Saviour looked upon 
the mournful countenance, and saw the pleading eyes fixed 
upon Him. Well He knew the longing of that burdened 
soul. It was Christ who had brought conviction to his con- 
science when he was yet at home. When he repented of his 
sins, and believed in the power of Jesus to make him whole, 
the mercy of the Saviour had blessed his heart. Jesus had 
watched the first glimmer of faith grow into a conviction 
that He was the sinner's only helper, and had seen it grow 
stronger with every effort to come into His presence. It was 
Christ who had drawn the sufferer to Himself Now, in 



76 



The True Medical Missionary 



words that fell like music on the listener's ear, the Saviour 
said, ''Son, be of good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee." * 

The burden of guilt rolls from the sick man's soul. He 
can not doubt. Christ's words reveal His power to read the 
heart. Who can deny His power to forgive sins? Hope 
takes the place of despair, and joy of oppressive gloom. The 
man's physical pain is gone, and 
his whole being is transformed. 
Making no further request, he lay 
in peaceful silence, too 
happy for words. 

Many were watch- 
ing with breathless 
interest every move- 
ment in this strange 
transaction. Many 
felt that Christ's 
words were an invi- 
tation to them- 
Were they not soul- 
sick because of sin? 
Were they not anx- 
ious to be freed 
from this burden? - ; 

But the Phari- 
sees, fearful of los- 
ing their influence with 
the multitude, said in 
their hearts, "He blasphemeth, 
who can forgive sins but One, 
even God?"' 

Fixing His glance upon them, beneath which they cow- 
ered, and drew back, Jesus said, "Wherefore think ye evil in 




And immediately he ' took up the bed, 
and went forth before them all.' " 



Healing of the Soul 77 

your hearts? For whether is it easier to say, Thy sins be 
forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and walk ? But that ye may 
know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive 
sins," He said, turning to the paralytic, "Arise, take up thy 
bed, and go unto thine house." ^ 

Then he who had been borne on a litter to Jesus rose to 
his feet with the elasticity and strength of youth. And imme- 
diately he "took up the bed, and went forth before them all; 
insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified God, say- 
ing. We never saw it on this fashion."^ 

It required nothing less than creative power to restore 
health to that decaying body. The same voice that spoke life 
to man created from the dust of the earth, had spoken life to 
the dying paralytic. And the same power that gave life to the 
body, had renewed the heart. He who at creation "spake^ 
and it was," who "commanded, and it stood fast,"® had 
spoken life to the soul dead in trespasses and sins. The heal- 
ing of the body was an evidence of the power that had re- 
newed the heart. Christ bade the paralytic arise and walk, 
"that ye may know," He said, "that the Son of man hath 
power on earth to forgive sins." 

The paralytic found in Christ healing for both the soul and 
the body. He needed health of soul before he could appreci- 
ate health of body. Before the physical malady could be 
healed, Christ must bring relief to the mind, and cleanse the 
soul from sin. This lessDn should not be overlooked. There 
are to-day thousands suffering from physical disease, who, Hke 
the paralytic, are longing for the message, "Thy sins are for- 
given." The burden of sin, with its unrest and unsatisfied 
desires, is the foundation of their maladies. They can find 
no relief until they come to the Healer of the soul. The 
peace which He alone can impart, would restore vigor to the 
mind, and health to the body. 



78 



The True Medical Missionary 



The effect produced upon the people by the healing of the 
paralytic was as if heaven had opened, and revealed the glo- 




' In the home of the paralytic 
there was great rejoicing." 



ries of the better world. As the man who had been cured, 
passed through the throng, blessing God at every step, and 



Healing of the Soul 79 

bearing his burden as if it were a feather's weight, the people 
fell back to give him room, and with awestricken faces gazed 
upon him, whispering softly among themselves, "We have 
seen strange things to-day." ^ 

In the home of the paralytic there was great rejoicing 
when he returned to his family, carrying with ease the couch 
upon which he had been slowly borne from their presence but 
a short time before. They gathered round with tears of joy, 
hardly daring to believe their eyes. He stood before them in 
the full vigor of manhood. Those arms that they had seen 
lifeless were quick to obey his will. The flesh that had been 
shrunken and leaden-hued was now fresh and ruddy. He 
walked with a firm, free step. Joy and hope were written in 
every lineament of his countenance; and an expression of 
purity and peace had taken the place of the marks of sin and 
suffering. Glad thanksgiving went up from that home, and 
God was glorified through His Son, who had restored hope to 
the hopeless, and strength to the stricken one. This man and 
his family were ready to lay down their lives for Jesus. No 
doubt dimmed their faith, no unbelief marred their fealty to 
Him who had brought light into their darkened home. 

" Bless the Lord, O my soul: 
And all that is within me, bless His holy name. 
Bless the Lord, O my soul, 
And forget not all His benefits: 
Who forgiveth all thine iniquities; 
Who healeth all thy diseases; 

Who redeemeth thy life from destruction; . . . 
So that thy youth is renewed like the eagle's. 
The Lord executeth righteousness 
And judgment for all that are oppressed. . . . 
He hath not dealt with us after our sins; 
Nor rewarded us according to our iniquities. . . . 
Like as a father pitieth his children, 
So the Lord pitieth them that fear Him. 
For He knoweth our frame; 
He remembereth that we are dust." ^° 



8o The True Medical Missionary 




'* In these lay a multitude of impotent 
folk; . . . waiting for the moving of the wat&r. 



Healing of the Soul 8i 



" Wilt thou be made whole? " 
'^Rise and walk " 

*' Now there is at Jerusalem by the sheep-market a pool, 
which is called in the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, having five 
porches. In these lay a great multitude of impotent folk, of 
blind, halt, withered, waiting for the moving of the water." ^^ 

At certain seasons the waters of this pool were agitated, 
and it was commonly believed that this was the result of 
supernatural power, and that whoever first after the troubling 
of the pool stepped into the waters, would be healed of what- 
ever disease he might have. Hundreds of sufferers visited 
the place ; but so great was the crowd when the water was 
troubled that they rushed forward, trampling under foot men, 
women, and children, weaker than themselves. Many could 
not get near the pool. Many who had succeeded in reaching 
it died upon its brink. Shelters had been erected about the 
place, that the sick might be protected from the heat by the 
day and the chilliness of the night. There were some who 
spent the night in these porches, creeping to the edge of the 
pool day after day, in the vain hope of relief. 

Jesus was at Jerusalem. Walking alone, in apparent 
meditation and prayer, He came to the pool. He saw the 
wretched sufferers watching for that which they supposed to 
be their only chance of cure. He longed to exercise His 
healing power, and make every sufferer whole. But it was the 
Sabbath day. Multitudes were going to the temple for wor- 
ship, and He knew that such an act of healing would so 
excite the prejudice of the Jews as to cut short His work. 

But the- Saviour saw one case of supreme wretchedness. 
It was that of a man who had been a helpless cripple for 
thirty-eight years. His disease was in a great degree the 



82 



The True Medical Missionary 



result of his own evil habits, and was looked upon as a judg- 
ment from God. Alone and friendless, feeling that he was 
shut out from. God's mercy, the sufferer had passed long 
years of misery. At the time when it was expected that the 
water would be troubled, 
those who pitied his 
helplessness would bear 
him to the porches. But 
at the favored moment 
he had no one to help 
him in. He had seen 
the rippling of the 
water, but had '^y 
never been able to 
get farther than the 
edge of the poo 
Others stronge 
than he would 
plunge in before 
him. The 
poor, help- 
less suf- 
ferer 

was 4^^ " - 
unable 
to con- 
tend suc- 
cessfully 
with the 
scrambling, 
selfish crowd. 
His persistent 

rr . . J .-i ~ " When the water was troubled, 

efforts toward the . _ ,^,^ .^.j^^^ forward." f 




Healing of the S oul 



83 



one object, and his anxiety and continual disappointment, 
were fast wearing away the remnant of 
his strength. 

The sick man was lying on his mat, 
and occasionally lifting his head to gaze 
at the pool, when a tender, com- 
passionate face bent over him, 
and the words, *' Wilt 
thou be made 
whole?" arrested 
his attention. 
Hope came to his 
heart. He felt 
that in some way 
he was to have 
help. But the 
glow of encour- 
agement soon 
faded. He re- 
membered how 
often he had 
tried to reach 
the pool, and 
now he had lit- 
tle prospect of 
living till it should 
again be troubled. 
He turned away 
wearily, saying, **Sir, 
I have no man, when 
the water is troubled, to 
put me into the pool ; but while " ""^ 
I am coming, another steppeth down before me. 




A tender, com- 
passionate face 
bent over him, 
and the words, 
' Wilt thou be 
made whole ? ' 
arrested his at- 
tention.'" 



84 



The True Medical Missionary 



Jesus bids him, ''Rise, take up thy bed, and walk."*' 
With a new hope the sick man looks upon Jesus. The 
expression of His countenance, the tones of His voice, are 
like no other. Love and power seem to breathe from His 
very presence. The cripple's faith takes hold upon Christ's 
word. Without question he sets his will to obey, and as 
he does this, his whole body responds. 

Every nerve and muscle thrills with new life, 
and healthful action comes to his crippled limbs. 
Springing to his feet, he goes on his way with 
firm, free step, praising God, and rejoicing in his 
new-found strength. 

Jesus had given the palsied man no assur- 
ance of divine help. The man might have 
said, "Lord, if Thou wilt make me whole, 
I will obey Thy word." He might have 
stopped to doubt, and thus have lost his one 
chance of healing. But no, he believed 
Christ's word, believed that he was made 
whole; immediately he made the effort, and 
God gave him the power; he willed to walk, 
and he did walk. Acting on the word of 
Christ, he was made whole. 
By sin we have been severed from the life of God. Our 
souls are palsied. Of ourselves we are no more capable of 
living a holy life than was the impotent man capable of walk- 
ing. Many realize their helplessness; they are longing for 
that spiritual life which will bring them into harmony with 
God, and are striving to obtain it. But in vain. In despair 
they cry, *' O wretched man that I am ! who shall deliver me 
from this body of death ?"'^ Let these desponding, strug- 
gling ones look up. The Saviour is bending over the pur- 
chase of His blood, saying with inexpressible tenderness and 




' Springing' to bis feet, 
be goes on bis way 
witb arm, free step.^^ 



Healing of the Soul 85 

pity, "Wilt thou be made whole?" He bids you arise in 
health and peace. Do not wait to feel that you are made 
whole. Believe the Saviour's word. Put your will on the 
side of Christ. Will to serve Him, and in acting upon His 
word you will receive strength. Whatever may be the evil 
practise, the master passion which through long indulgence 
binds both soul and body, Christ is able and longs to deliver. 
He will impart life to the soul that is ''dead in trespasses." ^* 
He will set free the captive that is held by weakness and mis- 
fortune and the chains of sin. 

The sense of sin has poisoned the springs of life. But 
Christ says, " I will take your sins; I will give you peace. 
I have bought you with My blood. You are Mine. My 
grace shall strengthen your weakened will; your remorse 
for sin I will remove." When temptations assail you, when 
care and perplexity surround you, when, depressed and dis- 
couraged, you are ready to yield to despair, look to Jesus, 
and the darkness that encompasses you will be dispelled by 
the bright shining of His presence. When sin struggles for 
the mastery in your soul, and burdens the conscience, look 
to the Saviour. His grace is sufficient to subdue sin. Let 
your grateful heart, trembling with uncertainty, turn to Him. 
Lay hold on the hope set before you. Christ waits to adopt 
you into His family. His strength will help your weakness; 
He will lead you step by step. Place your hand in His, and 
let Him guide you. 

Never feel that Christ is far away. He is always near. 
His loving presence surrounds you. Seek Him as One 
who desires to be found of you. He desires you not only 
to touch His garments, but to walk with Him in constant 
communion. 



86 



The True Medical Missionary 



* * Goy and shi no more ' ' 



The Feast of Tabernacles had just ended. The priests 
and rabbis at Jerusalem had been defeated in their plottings 

against Jesus, and as eve- 
ning fell, ''every man 
went unto his own house. 
Jesus went unto the 
mount of Olives." ^^ 

From the excitement 

and confusion of the city, 

from the eager crowds 

and the treacherous 





A group of Pharisees and scribes 
approach Him, dragging with 
them a terror-stricken woman.'* 



Healing of the Soul 



87 



rabbis, Jesus turned away to the quiet of the olive groves, 
where He could be alone with God. But in the early morn- 
ing He returned to the temple; and as the people gathered 
about Him, He sat 
down and taught them. 
He was soon inter- 
rupted. A group of 
Pharisees and scribes 
approached Him, dra< 
ging with them a terror- 
stricken woman, whom 
with hard, eager voices 
they accused of having 
violated the seventh 
commandment. Push- 
ing her into the 
presence of Jesus, 
they said, with 
a hypocritical 
display of 
respect, 
*' Master, 
this wo- 
m a n 
was 
tak- 
en in 




*' There, traced before them, were the 
guilty secrets of their own lives." 



88 T he Tr u e Medical M i s s i o ii a r y 

Moses in the law commanded us. that such should be stoned; 
but what sayest Thou?" ^^ 

Their pretended reverence veiled a deep-laid plot for His 
ruin. Should Jesus acquit the woman, He might be charged 
with despising the law of Moses. Should He declare her 
worthy of death, He could be accused to the Romans as one 
who assumed authority belonging only to them. 

Jesus looked upon the scene, — the trembling victim in her 
shame, the hard-faced dignitaries, devoid of even human pity. 
His spirit of stainless purity shrank from the spectacle. Giv- 
ing no sign that He had heard the question, He stooped, and 
fixing His eyes upon the ground, began to write in the dust. 

Impatient at His delay and apparent indifference, the 
accusers drew nearer, urging the matter upon His attention. 
But as their e\'es, following those of Jesus, fell upon the pave- 
ment at His feet, their voices were silenced. There, traced 
before them, were the guilty secrets of their own lives. 

Rising, and fixing His eyes upon the plotting elders, 
Jesus said, " He that is without sin among jw/, let him 
first cast a stone at her." ^' And stooping down. He con- 
tinued writing. 

He had not set aside the IMosaic law, nor infringed 
upon the authority of Rome. The accusers were defeated. 
Now, their robes of pretended holiness torn from them, they 
stood, guilty and condemned, in the presence of infinite pu- 
rity. Trembling lest the hidden iniquity of their lives should 
be laid open to the multitude, with bowed heads and down- 
cast eyes they stole away, leaving their victim with the pity- 
ing Saviour. 

Jesus arose, and looking upon the woman, said, ''Where 
are those thine accusers? hath no man condemned thee? 
She said. No man. Lord. And Jesus said uuto her, Neither 
do I condemn thee. Go, and sin no more." ^^ 



Healing of the Soul 



89 



The woman had stood before Jesus, cowering with fear. 
His words, "He that is without sin among you, let him 
first cast a stone," had come to her as a death sentence. 
She dared not hft her eyes to the Saviour's face, but si- 
lently awaited her doom. In astonishment she 
saw her accusers depart speechless and con- 
founded; then those words of hope fell upon 
her ear, ''Neither do I condemn 
thee. Go, and sin no more." Her 
heart was melted, and casting her- 
self at the feet of Jesus, she sobbed 
out her grateful love, and with bit- 
ter tears confessed her sins. 

This was to her the be^innincr 




of a new life, a life of purity and 
peace, devoted to God. In the 
uplifting of this fallen soul, Je- 
sus performed a greater miracle 
than in healing the most griev- 
ous physical disease; He cured 
the spiritual malady which is 
unto death e\'erlasting. This 
penitent woman became one of 
His most steadfast followers. 
With self-sacrificing love and 
devotion, she showed her grat- 
itude for His forgiving merc}\ For this erring woman the 
world had only contempt and scorn; but the Sinless One 
pitied her weakness, and reached to her a helping hand. 
While the hypocritical Pharisees denounced, Jesus bade her, 
"Go, and sin no more." 

Jesus knows the circumstances of every soul. The 
greater the sinner's guilt, the more he needs the Saviour. 



With bitter tears 
confessed her sins. 



90 The True Medical Missionary 

His heart of divine love and sympathy is drawn out most 
of all for the one who is the most hopelessly entangled in 
the snares of the enemy. With His own blood He has 
signed the emancipation papers of the race. 

Jesus does not desire those who have been purchased at 
such a cost to become the sport of the enemy's temptations. 
He does not desire us to be overcome and perish. He who 
curbed the lions in their den, and walked with His faithful 
witnesses amid the fiery flames, is just as ready to work in 
our behalf, to subdue every evil in our nature. To-day He 
is standing at the altar of mercy, presenting before God the 
prayers of those who desire His help. He turns no weeping, 
contrite one away. Freely will He pardon all who come to 
Him for forgiveness and restoration. He does not tell to any 
all that He might reveal, but He bids every trembling soul 
take courage. Whosoever will, may take hold of God's 
strength, and make peace with Him, and He will make peace. 

The souls that turn to Him for refuge, Jesus Hfts above 
the accusing and the strife of tongues. No man or evil angel 
can impeach these souls. Christ unites them to His own 
divine-human nature. They stand beside the great Sin- 
bearer, in the light proceeding from the throne of God. 

The blood of Jesus Christ cleanses "from all sin." ^^ 

"Who shall lay anything to the charge of God's elect? 
It is God that justifieth. Who is he that condemneth? It 
is Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen again, who is 
even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession 
for us." '' 



Healing of the Soul 91 

*' The prey of the terrible shall be delivered " 

Over the winds and the waves, and over men possessed 
of demons, Christ showed that He had absolute control. 
He who stilled the tempest, and calmed the troubled sea, 
spoke peace to minds distracted and overborne by Satan. 

In the synagogue at Capernaum, Jesus was speaking of 
His mission to set free the slaves of sin. He was interrupted 
by a shriek of terror. A madman rushed forward from 
among the people, crying out, " Let us alone; what have we 
to do with Thee, Thou Jesus of Nazareth? art Thou come 
to destroy us? I know Thee who Thou art, the Holy One 
of God." 

Jesus rebuked the demon, saying, '' Hold thy peace, and 
come out of him. And when the devil had thrown him in 
the midst, he came out of him, and hurt him not."^^ 

The cause of this man's affliction also was in his own 
life. He had been fascinated with the pleasures of sin, and 
had thought to make life a grand carnival. Intemperance 
and frivolity perverted the noble attributes of his nature, and 
Satan took entire control of him. Remorse came too late. 
When he would have sacrificed wealth and pleasure to regain 
his lost manhood, he had become helpless in the grasp of 
the evil one. 

In the Saviour's presence he was roused to long for 
freedom; but the demon resisted the power of Christ. When 
the man tried to appeal to Jesus for help, the evil spirit put 
words into his mouth, and he cried out in an agony of fear. 
The demoniac partially comprehended that he was in the 
presence of One who could set him free; but when he tried 
to come within reach of that mighty hand, another's will held 
him; another's words found utterance through him. 



92 



The True Medical Missio 



ary 



The conflict between the power of Satan and his own de- 
sire for freedom was terrible. It seemed that the tortured 
man must lose his life in the struggle with the foe that had 
been the ruin of his manhood. But the Saviour spoke with 




authority and set the 
captive free. The 
man who had been 
possessed stood be- 
fore the wondering 
people in the freedom 
of self-possession. 

With glad voice he praised 
God for deliverance. The eye 
that had so lately glared with the 
fire of insanity now beamed with 
intelligence, and overflowed with 
grateful tears. The people were 
dumb with amazement. As 
soon as they recovered speech 
they exclaimed one to another, ** What is this ? a new teach- 
ing ! with authority He commandeth even the unclean spirits, 
and they obey Him." '' 

There are multitudes to-day as truly under the power of 
evil spirits as was the demoniac of Capernaum. All who 
wilfully depart from God's commandments are placing them- 
selves under the control of Satan. Many a man tampers 



"A madman 
rushed forward, 
. . . crying- out, 
'Let us alone.' " 



H e all n g of the Soul 



93 



with evil, thinking that he can "break away at pleasure; but 
he is lured on and on, until he finds himself controlled by a 
will stronger than his own. He can not escape its mysterious 
power. Secret sin or master passion may hold him a captive 
as helpless as was the demoniac of Capernaum. 

Yet his condition is not hopeless. God does not control 
our minds without our consent; but 
every man is free to choose what 
power he will have to rule 
over him. None have fallen 
so low, none are so vile, but 
that they may find deliver- 
ance in Christ. The demo- 
niac, in place of prayer, 
could utter only the words 
of Satan; yet the heart's un- 
spoken appeal was heard. No 
cry from a soul in need, though 
it fail of utterance in words, 
will be unheeded. Those 
who consent to enter into 
covenant with God are not 
left to the power of Satan or 
to the infirmity of their own 
nature. 

''Shall the prey be taken from 
the mighty, or the lawful captive delivered? . . . Thus 
saith the Lord, Even the captives of the mighty shall be 
taken away, and the prey of the terrible shall be delivered; 
for I will contend with him that contendeth with thee, and I 
will save thy children." ^^ 

Marvelous will be the transformation wrought in him 
who by faith opens the door of the heart to the Saviour. 




With glad voice 
he praised God 
for deliverance.'^ 



94 The True Medical Missionary 



" I give unto you power over 
all the power of the enemy; 
and nothing shall by any means hurt you '* 

Like the twelve apostles, the seventy disciples whom 
Christ sent forth later received supernatural endowments as 
a seal of their mission. When their work was completed, 
they returned with joy, saying, *' Lord, even the devils are 
subject unto us through Thy name." Jesus answered, "I 
beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven." ^^ 

Henceforth Christ's followers are to look upon Satan as 
a conquered foe. Upon the cross, Jesus was to gain the 
victory for them; that victory He desired them to accept as 
their own. " Behold," He said, "■ I give unto you power to 
tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of 
the enemy; and nothing shall by any means hurt you." ^"^ 

The omnipotent power of the Holy Spirit is the defense 
of every contrite soul. No one who in penitence and faith 
has claimed His protection will Christ permit to pass under 
the enemy's power. It is true that Satan is a powerful being; 
but, thank God, we have a mighty Saviour, who cast out the 
evil one from heaven. Satan is pleased when we magnify his 
power. Why not talk of Jesus ? Why not magnify His 
power and His love? 

The rainbow of promise encircling the throne on high is 
an everlasting testimony that ** God so loved the world, that 
He gave His only-begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in 
Him should not perish, but have everlasting life." ^^ It 
testifies to the universe that God will never forsake His 
children In the struggle with evil. It Is an assurance to us 
ot strength and protection as long as the throne itself shall 
endure. 




Saved to Serve 



GO AND SHOW HOW GREAT THINGS 
GOD HATH DONE FOR THEE." 



TT\^ morning on the sea of Galilee. Jesus and His disci- 
^ pies have come to shore after a tempestuous night on 
the water, and the light of the rising sun touches sea and 
land as with the benediction of peace. But as they step upon 
the beach, they are greeted with a sight more terrible than 
the storm-tossed sea. From some hiding-place among the 
tombs, two madmen rush upon them, as if to tear them in 
pieces. Hanging about these men are parts of chains which 
they have broken in escaping from confinement. Their flesh 
is torn and bleeding, their eyes glare out from their long and 
matted hair, the very likeness of humanity seems to have 
been blotted out. They look more like wild beasts than like 
men. 

The disciples and their companions flee in terror; but 
presently they notice that Jesus is not with them, and they 
turn to look for Him. He is standing where they left Him. 
He who stilled the tempest, who has before met Satan and 
conquered him, does not flee before these demons When 
the men, gnashing their teeth, and foaming at the mouth, 
approach Him, Jesus raises that hand which has beckoned 

95 



96 



The True M e dieal Missionary 



the waves to rest, and the men can come no nearer. They 
stand before Him, raging but helpless. 

With authority He bids the unclean spirits come out of 
them. The unfortunate men realize that One is near who 
can save them from the tormenting demons. They fall at 




*' From some 
hiding-place amon^ 
the tombs, two mad- 
men rush upon tbeni^ as if 
to tear them in pieces.'' 



the Saviour's feet to entreat His mercy; but when their lips 
are opened, the demons speak through them, crying, ** What 
have we to do with Thee, Jesus, Thou Son of God ? art 
Thou come hither to torment us ? " ^ 



Saved to Serve 



97 



The evil spirits are forced to release their victims, and a 
wonderful change comes over the demoniacs. Light shines 
into their minds. Their eyes beam with intelligence. The 
countenances so long deformed into the image 
of Satan become suddenly mild, the blood- 
stained hands are quiet, and the men lift 
their voices in praise to God. 

Meanwhile the demons, cast out 
from their human habitation, have 
entered into the swine, and 
driven them to destruction. 
The keepers of the swine 
hurry away to publish the 
news, and the whole popula- 
tion flock to meet Jesus. 
The two demoniacs have 
been the terror of the 
country. Now these 
men are clothed 
and in their right 
mind, sitting at 
the feet of Jesus, 
listening to His 
words, and glo- 
rifying the name 
of Him who has 
made them whole. 
But those who be- 
hold this wonderful 




"2n His 
pres en ce 
they feel secure 
irom the demons 
that have tormented 
their lives." 



scene do not rejoice. The 



loss of the swine seems to them of greater moment than the 
deliverance of these captives of Satan. In terror they throng 
about Jesus, beseeching Him to depart from them, and He 
complies, taking ship at once for the opposite shore. 



98 The True Medical Missionary 

Far dififerent is the feeling of the restored demoniacs. 
They desire the companionship of their Dehverer. In His 
presence they feel secure from the demons that have tor- 
mented their lives and wasted their manhood. As Jesus is 
about to enter the boat they keep close to His side, kneel at 
His feet, and beg to remain near Him, where they may listen 
to His words. But Jesus bids them go home, and tell what 
great things the Lord has done for them. 

Here is a work for them to do, — to go to a heathen 
home, and tell of the blessings they have received from Jesus. 
It is hard for them to be separated from the Saviour. Great 
difficulties will beset them in association with their heathen 
countrymen. And their long isolation from society seems 
to have disqualified them for this work. But as soon as He 
points out their duty, they are ready to obey. 

Not only did they tell their own households and neigh- 
bors about Jesus, but they went throughout Decapolis, every- 
where declaring His power to save, and describing how He 
had freed them from the demons. 

Though the people of Gergesa had not received Jesus, 
He did not leave them to the darkness they had chosen. 
When they bade Him depart from them, they had not 
heard His words. They were ignorant of that which they 
were rejecting. Therefore He sent the light to them, and 
by those to whom they would not refuse to listen. 

In causing the destruction of the swine, it was Satan's 
purpose to turn the people away from the Saviour, and 
prevent the preaching of the gospel in that region. But 
this very occurrence roused the country as nothing else 
could have done, and directed attention to Christ. Though 
the Saviour Himself departed, the men whom He had healed 
remained as witnesses to His power. Those who had been 
mediums of the prince of darkness became channels of light, 



S av c d t S e TV e 99 

messengers of the Son of God. When Jesus returned to De- 
capoHs, the people flocked about Him, and for three days 
thousands from all the surrounding country heard the mes- 
sage of salvation. 

The two restored demoniacs were the first missionaries 
whom Christ sent to teach the gospel in the region of De- 
capolis. For a short time only, these men had Hstened to 
His words. Not one sermon from His lips had ever fallen 
upon their ears. They could not instruct the people as the 
disciples who had been daily with Christ were able to do. 
But they could tell what they knew; what they themselves 
had seen, and heard, and felt of the Saviour's power. This 
is what every one can do whose heart has been touched by 
the grace of God. This is the witness for which our Lord 
calls, and for want of which the world is perishing. 

The gospel is to be presented, not as a lifeless theory, 
but as a living force to change the life. God would have 
His servants bear testimony to the fact that through His 
grace men may possess Christlikeness of character, and may 
rejoice in the assurance of His great love. He would have 
us bear testimony to the fact that He can not be satisfied 
until all who will accept salvation are reclaimed, and rein- 
stated in their holy privileges as His sons and daughters. 

Even those whose course has been most offensive to 
Him He freely accepts. When they repent, He imparts to 
them His divine Spirit, and sends them forth into the camp 
of the disloyal to proclaim His mercy. Souls that have 
been degraded into instruments of Satan are still, through 
the power of Christ, transformed into messengers of right- 
eousness, and are sent forth to tell how great things the 
Lord hath done for them, and hath had compassion on 
them. 



lOO The True Medical Missionary 



^' J/r praise shall be 
continually of Thee " 

After the woman of Capernaum had been healed by the 
touch of faith, Jesus desired her to acknowledge the blessing 
she had received. The gifts which the gospel offers, are not 
to be secured by stealth or enjoyed in secret. 

" Ye are My witnesses, saith the Lord, 
That I am God." ^ 

Our confession of His faithfulness is Heaven's chosen 
agency for revealing Christ to the world. We are to ac- 
knowledge His grace as made known through the holy 
men of old; but that which will be most effectual is the 
testimony of our. own experience. We are witnesses for 
God as we reveal in ourselves the working of a power that 
is divine. Every individual has a life distinct from all others, 
and an experience differing essentially from theirs. God 
desires that our praise shall ascend to Him, marked with 
our own individuality. These precious acknowledgments to 
the praise of the glory of His grace, when supported by a 
Christlike life, have an irresistible power, that works for 
the salvation of souls. 

It is for our own benefit to keep every gift of God fresh 
in our memory. By this means faith is strengthened to claim 
and to receive more and more. There is greater encourage- 
ment for us in the least blessing we ourselves receive from 
God than in all the accounts we can read of the faith and 
experience of others. The soul that responds to the grace 
of God shall be like a watered garden. His health shall 
spring forth speedily; his light shall rise in obscurity, and 
the glory of the Lord shall be seen upon him. 



Saved to Serve loi 

•* What shall I render unto the Lord 

For all His benefits toward me ? 
I will take the cup of salvation, 

And call upon the name of the Lord. 
I will pay my vows unto the Lord, 

Yea, in the presence of all His people." ^ 

" I will sing unto the Lord as long as I live: 

I will sing praise to my God while I have my being. 
My meditation of Him shall be sweet: 
I will be glad in the Lord. " * 

'* Who can utter the mighty acts of the Lord ? 
Who can show forth all His praise ? " ^ 

"Call upon His name; 

Make known among the peoples His doings. 
Sing unto Him, sing praises unto Him:" ^ 

"Talk ye of all His wondrous works. 
Glory ye in His holy name: 
Let the heart of them rejoice that seek the Lord."^ 

"Because Thy loving-kindness is better than life. 

My lips shall praise Thee. . . . 
My soul shall be satisfied as with marrow and fatness; 

And my mouth shall praise Thee with joyful lips; 
When I remember Thee upon my bed, 

And meditate on Thee in the night watches. 
For Thou hast been my help, 

And in the shadow of Thy wings will I rejoice." ^ 

" In God have I put my trust, I will not be afraid; 

What can man do unto me ? 
Thy vows are upon me, O God: 

I will render thank-offerings unto Thee. 
For Thou hast delivered my soul from death: 
Hast Thou not delivered my feet from falling, 

That I may walk before God in the light of the living ? " ^ 

" O Thou Holy One of Israel, 

My lips shall greatly rejoice when I sing unto Thee; 

And my soul, which Thou hast redeemed. 

My tongue also shall talk of Thy righteousness all the day 
long." 
"Thou art my trust from my youth. . . . 

My praise shall be continually of Thee." '° 
" I will make Thy name to be remembered; . . . 

Therefore shall the people praise Thee." '' 



T02 



The True Medical Mi 



s St n a r 



Freely ye have received, 
freely give ' ' 



The gospel invitation is not to be narrowed down, and 
presented only to a select few, who, we suppose, will do us 
honor if they accept it. The message is to be given to all. 
When God blesses His children, it is not alone for their own 
sake, but for the world's sake. As He bestows His gifts on 
us, it is that we may multiply them by imparting. 

The Samaritan woman who talked with Jesus at Jacob's 
well had no sooner found the Saviour than she brought 
others to Him. She proved herself a more effective mis- 
sionary than His own disciples. The disciples saw nothing 
in Samaria to indicate that it was an encouraging field. 
Their thoughts were fixed upon a great work to be done in 
the future. They did not see that right around them was a 
harvest to be gathered. But through the woman whom they 
despised a whole cityful were brought to hear 
Jesus. She carried the light at once to her 
countrymen. 

This woman represents the working of a 
practical faith in Christ. Every true disciple is 
born into the kingdom of God as a mission- 
ary. No sooner does he come to know 
the Saviour than he desires to make 
others acquainted with Him. The 
saving and sanctifying truth can 
not be shut up in his heart. He 
who drinks of the living water be- 
comes a fountain of life. The re- fStfB^^ " ^^^ ^^^ 
ceiver becomes a giver. The >w"iHl^.«-' .J'^^^?^^,'-^ 

•l^l'mjl^^r^ ^ ^^^ soul ts hi 

£[-race of Christ in the soul is like ''>-^^'^- * a spring in the 

desert.'^ 




Saved to Serve 



103 



a spring in the desert, welling up to refresh all, and making 
those who are ready to perish eager to drink of the water 
of life. In doing this work a greater blessing is received 
than if we work merely to benefit ourselves. It is in working 
to spread the good news of salvation that we are brought 
near to the Saviour. 

Of those who receive 
His grace the Lord says: 

"■ I will make them and 
the places round about My 
hill a blessing; and I will 
cause the shower to come 
down in its season; there 
shall be showers of bless- 
ing."" 

" On the last day, the 
great day of the feast, Jesus 
stood and cried, saying, If 
any man thirst, let him 
come unto Me and drink. 
He that believeth on Me, 
as the scripture hath said, 
from within him shall flow 
rivers of living water." ^^ 

Those who receive are to impart to others. From every 
direction are coming calls for help. God calls upon men 
to minister gladly to their fellow men. Immortal crowns are 
to be won; the kingdom of heaven is to be gained; the 
world, perishing in ignorance, is to be enlightened. 

"Say not ye. There are yet four months, and then cometh 
harvest? behold, I say unto you. Lift up your eyes, and look 
on the fields; for they are white already to harvest. And he 
that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life 
eternal."'* 




Living Waters." 



I04 The True Medical M issionary 

^' JLo, I am with you all the days ' ' 

For three years the disciples had before them the won- 
derful example of Jesus. Day by day they walked and 
talked with Him, hearing His words of cheer to the weary 
and heavy-laden, and seeing the manifestations of His power 
in behalf of the sick and afflicted. When the time came for 
Him to leave them, He gave them grace and power to carry 
forward His work in His name. They were to shed abroad 
the light of His gospel of love and healing. And the Saviour 
promised that His presence would be always with them. 
Through the Holy Spirit He would be even nearer to them 
than when He walked visibly among men. 

The work which the disciples did, we also are to do. 
Every Christian is to be a missionary. In sympathy and 
compassion we are to minister to those in need of help, 
seeking with unselfish earnestness to lighten the woes of 
suffering humanity. 

All may find something to do. None need feel that there 
is no place where they can labor for Christ. The Saviour 
identifies Himself with every child of humanity. That we 
might bex:ome members of the heavenly family, He became 
a member of the earthly family. He is the Son of man, 
and thus a brother to every son and daughter of Adam, 
His followers are not to feel themselves detached from the 
perishing world around them. They are a part of the great 
web of humanity, and heaven looks upon them as brothers 
to sinners as well as to saints. 

Millions upon millions of human beings, in sickness and 
ignorance and sin, have never so much as heard of Christ's 
love for them. Were our condition and theirs to be re- 
versed, what would we desire them to do for us? All this, 
so far as lies in our power, we are to do for them. Christ's 



Saved to Serie 105 

rule of life by which every one of us must stand or fall in the 
judgment is, '' Whatsoever ye would that men should do to 
you, do ye even so to them." ^^ 

By all that has given us advantage over another, — be it 
education and refinement, nobility of character. Christian 
training, religious experience, — we are in debt to those less 
favored; and, so far as lies in our power, we are to minister 
unto them. If we are strong, we are to stay up the hands 
of the weak. 

Angels of glory that do always behold the face of the 
Father in heaven, joy in ministering to His littfe ones. An- 
gels are ever present where they are most needed, with those 
who have the hardest battles with self to fight, and whose 
surroundings are the most discouraging. Weak and trem- 
bling souls who have many objectionable traits of character, 
are their gpecial charge. That which selfish hearts would 
regard as humiliating service, ministering to those who are 
wretched and in every way inferior in character, is the work 
of the pure, sinless beings from the courts above. 

Jesus did not consider heaven a place to be desired while 
we were lost. He left the heavenly courts for a life of re- 
proach and insult, and a death of shame. He who was rich 
in. heaven's priceless treasure became poor, that through His 
poverty we might be rich. We are to follow in the path He 
trod. 

He who becomes a child of God should henceforth look 
upon himself as a link in the chain let down to save the 
world, one with Christ in His plan of mercy, going forth 
with Him to seek and save the lost. 

Many feel that it would be a great privilege to visit the 
scenes of Christ's life on earth, to walk where He trod, to 
look upon the lake beside which He loved to teach, and the 
hills and valleys on which His eyes so often rested. But we 



io6 The True Medical Missionary 

need not go to Nazareth, to Capernaum, or to Bethany, in 
order to walk in the steps of Jesus. We shall find His foot- 
prints beside the sick-bed, in the hovels of poverty, in the 
crowded alleys of the great cities, and in every place where 
there are human hearts in need of consolation. 

We are to feed the hungry, clothe the naked, and comfort 
the suffering and afflicted. We are to minister to the de- 
spairing, and to inspire hope in the hopeless. 

The love of Christ, manifested in unselfish ministry, will 
be more effective in reforming the evil-doer than will the 
sword or the court of justice. These are necessary to strike 
terror to the law-breaker, but the loving missionary can do 
more than this. Often the heart that hardens under reproof 
will melt under the love of Christ. 

The missionary can not only relieve physical maladies, 
but he can lead the sinner to the great Physician, who can 
cleanse the soul from the leprosy of sin. Through His serv- 
ants, God designs that the sick, the unfortunate, and those 
possessed of evil spirits, shall hear His voice. Through His 
■human agencies He desires to be a comforter such as the 
world knows not. 

The Saviour has given His precious life in order to estab- 
lish a church capable of ministering to the suffering, the sor- 
rowful, and the tempted. A company of believers may be 
poor, uneducated, and unknown; yet in Christ they may do 
a work in th-e home, in the community, and even in the " re- 
gions beyond," whose results shall be as far-reaching as 
eternity. 

To Christ's followers to-day, no less than to the first dis- 
ciples, these words are spoken: 

*'A11 power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth. Go 
ye therefore, and teach all nations." *'Go ye into all the 
world, and preach the gospel to every creature." ^^ 



Saved to Serve 107 

And for us also is the promise of His presence, '*Lo, I 
am with you alway, even unto the end of the world." ^^ 

To-day no curious multitudes flock to the desert places to 
see and hear the Christ. His voice is not heard in the busy 
streets. No cry sounds from 
the wayside, *'Jcsus of 
Nazareth passeth by . " ^^ 




|idfye into all the morid. 
and preach the go$peI 
to Gverg creature* 

O.I am mith tjou alsray, 
even unto the end 
of the Giorld. 







# 



Yet this word is 
true to-day. Christ 
walks unseen through 
our streets. With messages of mercy He comes to our 
homes. With all who are seeking to minister in His name, 
He waits to co-operate. He is in the midst of us, to heal 
and to bless, if we will receive Him. 

" Thus saith Jehovah : In an acceptable time have I 
answered thee, and in a day of salvation have I helped 
thee : and I will preserve thee, and give thee for a covenant 
of the people, to raise up the land, to make them inherit the 
desolate heritages : saying to them that are bound. Go forth ; 
to them that are in darkness. Show yourselves." 

"How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth 
good tidings, that publisheth peace; 
That bringeth good tidings of good, that publisheth salvation; 
That saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth ! " ^9 
3 



io8 



The True Medical Missio7tary 



Break forth into joy, sing together, ye waste places; , . , 
For the Lord hath comforted His people. . . . 
The Lord hath made bare His holy arm - 

In the eyes of all the nations; 
And all the ends of the earth 
Shall see the salvation of our God." ^o 




The Work of the 
Physician 



'/ have given you an example , that 
ye should do as I have done.'' 




The Coworking of the Divine 
and the Human 



THE SICK ARE TO BE RESTORED 
THROUGH THE CO-OPERATION OF 
THE HUMAN AND THE DIVINE. 



TN the ministry of healing", the physician is to be a co- 
-*■ worker with Christ. The Saviour ministered to both the 
soul and the body. The gospel which He taught was a mes- 
sage of spiritual life and of physical restoration. Deliverance 
from sin and the healing of disease were linked together. The 
same ministry is committed to the Christian physician. He 
is to unite with Christ in relieving both the physical and 
spiritual needs of his fellow men. He is to be to the sick a 
messenger of mercy, bringing to them a remedy for the dis- 
eased body and for the sin-sick soul. 

Christ is the true head of the medical profession. The 
chief Physician, He is at the side of every God-fearing prac- 
titioner who works to relieve human suffering. While the 
physician uses nature's remedies for physical disease, he 
should point his patients to Him who can relieve the maladies 
of both the soul and the body. That which physicians can 
only aid in doing, Christ accomplishes. They endeavor to 
assist nature's work of healing; Christ Himself is the healer. 
The physician seeks to preserve life; Christ imparts life. 



112 



The Work of the Physician 



The Source of Healing 

The Saviour in His miracles revealed the pov^er that is 
continually at work in man's behalf, to sustain and to heal 




"Christ is 
the true bead 
of the medical 
profession. , . . He 
is at the side of every God- 
fearing practitioner.'' 



him. Through the agencies of nature, God is working, day 
by day, hour by hour, moment by moment, to keep us alive, 
to build up and restore us. When any part of the body sus- 
tains injury, a healing process is at once begun ; nature's 



The Divine and the Human 113 

agencies are set at work to restore soundness. But the power 
working through these agencies is the power of God. All 
. Hf e-giving power is from Him. When one recovers from 
disease, it is God who restores him. 

Sickness, suffering, and death are work of an antagonistic 
power. Satan is the destroyer ; God is the restorer. 

The words spoken to Israel are true to-day of those who 
recover health of body or health of soul. "I am the Lord 
that healeth thee." ^ 

The desire of God for every human being is expressed 
in the words, "Beloved, I wish above all things that thou 
mayest prosper and be in health, even as thy soul prospereth." 

He it is who "forgiveth all thine iniquities ; who healeth 
all thy diseases ; who redeemeth thy life from destruction ; 
who crowneth thee with loving-kindness and tender mercies." ^ 

Sin the Cause of Disease 

When Christ healed disease, He warned many of the 
afflicted ones, "Sin no more, lest a worse thing come unto 
thee." ^ Thus He taught that they had brought disease upon 
themselves by transgressing the laws of God, and that health 
could be preserved only by obedience. 

The physician should teach his patients that they are to 
co-operate with God in the work of restoration. The physician 
has a continually increasing realization of the fact that disease 
is the result of sin. He knows that the laws of nature, as 
truly as the precepts of the decalogue, are divine, and that 
only in obedience to them can health be recovered or preserved. 
He sees many suffering as the result of hurtful practises 
who might be restored to health if they would do what they 
might for their own restoration. They need to be taught 
that every practise which destroys the physical, mental, or 
spiritual energies is sin, and that health is to be secured through 
obedience to the laws that God has established for the good 
of all mankind. 



114 The Work of the Physician 

When a physician sees a patient suffering from disease 
caused by improper eating and drinking or other wrong habits, 
yet neglects to tell him of this, he is doing his fellow being 
an injury. Drunkards, maniacs, those who are given over 
to licentiousness, all appeal to the physician to declare clearly 
and distinctly that suffering results from sin. Those who 
understand the principles of life should be in earnest in striving 
to counteract the causes of disease. Seeing the continual 
conflict with pain, laboring constantly to alleviate suffering, 
how can the physician hold his peace? Is he benevolent and 
merciful if he does not teach strict temperance as a remedy 
for disease? 

God's Law of Life 

Let it be made plain that the way of God's commandments 
is the way of life. God has established the laws of nature, 
but His laws are not arbitrary exactions. Every "Thou shalt 
not," whether in physical or in moral law, implies a promise. 
If we obey it, blessing will attend our steps. God never forces 
us to do right, but He seeks to save us from the evil and 
lead us to the good. 

Let attention be called to the laws that were taught to 
Israel. God gave them definite instruction in regard to their 
habits of life. He made known to them the laws relating to 
both physical and spiritual well-being; and on condition of 
obedience He assured them, *'The Lord will take away from 
thee all sickness." * 

"Set your hearts unto all the words which I testify among 
you. this day." "For they are life unto those that find them, 
and health to all their flesh." ^ 

God desires us to reach the standard of perfection made 
possible for us by the gift of Christ. He calls upon us to 
make our choice on the right side, to connect with heavenly 
agencies, to adopt principles that will restore in us the divine 



The Divine and the Human 115 

image. In His written word and in the great book of nature 
He has revealed the principles of life. It is our work to 
obtain a knowledge of these principles, and by obedience to 
co-operate with Him in restoring health to the body as well 
as to the soul. 

The Gospel of Health 

Men need to learn that the blessings of obedience, in 
their fulness, can be theirs only as they receive the grace of 
Christ. It is His grace that gives man power to obey the 
laws of God. It is this that enables him to break the bondage 
of evil habit. This is the only power that can make him and 
keep him steadfast in the right path. 

When the gospel is received in its purity and power, it 
is a cure for the maladies that originated in sin. The Sun 
of Righteousness arises, "with healing in His wings." ^ Not 
all that this world bestows can heal a broken heart, or im- 
part peace of mind, or remove care, or banish disease. Fame, 
genius, talent, — all are powerless to gladden the sorrowful 
heart or to restore the wasted life. The life of God in the 
soul is man's only hope. 

The love which Christ diffuses through the whole being 
is a vitalizing power. Every vital part — the brain, the heart, 
the nerves — it touches with healing. By it the highest en- 
ergies of the being are roused to activity. It frees the soul 
from the guilt and sorrow, the anxiety and care, that crush 
the life forces. With it come serenity and composure. It 
implants in the soul joy that nothing earthly can destroy, — 
joy in the Holy Spirit, — health-giving, life-giving joy. 

Our Saviour's words, ''Come unto Me, . . . and I 
will give you rest," ^ are a prescription for the healing of 
physical, mental, and spiritual ills. Though men have brought 
suffering upon themselves by their own wrong-doing. He re- 
gards them with pity. In Him they may find help. He will 
do great things for those who trust in Him. 



ii6 The Work of the Physician 

Although for ages sin has been strengthening its hold on 
the human race, although through falsehood and artifice Satan 
has cast the black shadow of his interpretation upon the word 
of God, and has caused men to doubt His goodness ; yet the 
Father's mercy and love have not ceased to flow earthward 
in rich currents. If human beings would open the windows 
of the soul heavenward, in appreciation of the divine gifts, 
a flood of healing virtue would pour in. 

Value of thorough Qualification 

The physician who desires to be an acceptable coworker 
with Christ will strive to become eflicient in every feature of 
his work. He will study diligently, that he may be well quali- 
fied for the responsibilities of his profession, and will con- 
stantly endeavor to reach a higher standard, seeking for 
increased knowledge, greater skill, and deeper discernment. 
Every physician should realize that he who does weak, inef- 
ficient work is not only doing injury to the sick, but is also 
doing injustice to his fellow physicians. The physician who is 
satisfied with a low standard of skill and knowledge not only 
belittles the medical profession, but does dishonor to Christ, 
the chief Physician. 

Those who find that they are unfitted for medical work 
should choose some other employment. Those who are well 
adapted to care for the sick, but whose education and medical 
qualifications are limited, would do well to take up the humbler 
parts of the work, ministering faithfully as nurses. By patient 
service under skilful physicians, they may be constantly learn- 
ing, and by improving every opportunity to acquire knowledge, 
they may in time become fully qualified for the work of a 
physician. Let the younger physicians, ''as workers together 
with Him [the chief Physician], . . . receive not the grace 
of God in vain, . . . giving no offense in anything, that the 
ministry [of the sick] be not blamed : but in all things approv- 
ing ourselves as the ministers of God." ^ 




A Divine Helper in the Sick Room 



The Divine and t h e H u m a n 117 

God's purpose for us is that we shall ever move upward. 
The true medical missionary physician will be an increasingly 
skilful practitioner. Talented Christian physicians, having 
superior professional ability, should be sought out and en- 
couraged to engage in the service of God in places where 
they can educate and train others to become medical mission- 
aries. 

The physician should gather to his soul the light of the 
word of God. He should make continual growth in grace. 
With him, religion is not to be merely one influence among 
others. It is to be an influence dominating all others. He 
is to act from high, holy motives, — motives that are powerful 
because they proceed from the One who gave His life to 
furnish us with power to overcome evil. 

If the physician faithfully and diligently strives to make 
himself eflicient in his profession, if he consecrates himself 
to the service of Christ, and takes time to search his own 
heart, he will understand how to grasp the mysteries of his 
sacred calling. He may so discipline and educate himself 
that all within the sphere of his influence will see the excel- 
lence of the education and wisdom gained by the One who 
is connected with the God of wisdom and power. 

A Divine Helper in the Sick-Room 

In no place is a closer fellowship with Christ needed than 
in the work of the physician. He who would rightly perform 
the physician's duties must daily and hourly live a Christian 
life. The life of the patient is in the hands of the physician. 
One careless diagnosis, one wrong prescription, in a critical 
case, or one unskilful movement of the hand in an operation, 
even by so much as a hair's breadth, and a life may be sacri- 
ficed, a soul launched into eternity. How solemn the thought ! 
How important that the physician shall be ever under the 
control of the divine Physician! 



ii8 The Work of the Physician 

The Saviour is willing to help all. who call upon Him 
for wisdom and clearness of thought. And who needs wis- 
dom and clearness of thought more than does the physician, 
upon whose decisions so much depends? Let the one who 
is trying to prolong life look in faith to Christ to direct his 
every movement. The Saviour will give him tact and skill 
in dealing with difficult cases. 

Wonderful are the opportunities given to the guardians 
of the sick. In all that is done for the restoration of the 
sick, let them understand that the physician is seeking to 
help them co-operate with God in combating disease. Lead 
them to feel that at every step taken in harmony with the 
laws of God, they may expect the aid of divine power. 

The sick and suffering will have much more confidence 
in the physician who they are confident loves and fears God. 
They rely upon his words. They feel a sense of safety in 
the presence and administration of that physician. 

Knowing the Lord Jesus, it is the privilege of the Chris- 
tian practitioner by prayer to invite His presence in the 
sick-room. Before performing a critical operation, let the 
physician ask for the aid of the great Physician. Let him 
assure the suffering one that God can bring him safely through 
the ordeal, that in all times of distress He is a sure refuge 
for those who trust in Him. The physician who can not do 
this loses case after case that otherwise might have been saved. 
If he could speak words that would inspire faith in the sym- 
pathizing Saviour, who feels every throb of anguish, and 
could present the needs of the soul to Him in prayer, the 
crisis would oftener be safely passed. 

Only He who reads the heart can know with what trem- 
bling and terror many patients consent to an operation under 
the surgeon's hand. They realize their peril. While they 
may have confidence in the physician's skill, they know that 
it is not infallible. But as they see the physician bowed in 
prayer, asking help from God, they are inspired with cOnfi- 



The Divine and the H urn an 119 

dence. Gratitude and trust open the heart to the healing 
power of God, the energies of the whole being are vitalized, 
and the life forces triumph. 

To the physician also the Saviour's presence is an ele- 
ment of strength. Often the responsibilities and possibilities 
of his work bring dread upon the spirit. The feverishness 
of uncertainty and fear would make the hand imskilful. But 
the assurance that the divine Counselor is beside him, to. 
guide and to sustain, imparts quietness and courage. The 
touch of Christ upon the physician's hand brings vitality, 
restfulness, confidence, and power. 

When the crisis is safely passed, and success is apparent, 
let a few moments be spent with the patient in prayer. Give 
expression to your thankfulness for the life that has been 
spared. As words of gratitude flow from the patient to the 
physician, let the praise and thanksgiving be directed to God. 
Tell the patient his life has been spared because he was under 
the heavenly Physician's protection. 

The physician who follows such a course is leading his 
patient to the One upon whom he is dependent for life, the 
One who can save to the uttermost all who come to Him. 

Ministry to the Soul 

Into the medical missionary work should be brought a 
deep yearning for souls. To the physician equally with the 
gospel minister is committed the highest trust ever commit- 
ted to man. Whether he realizes it or not, every physician 
is entrusted with the cure of souls. 

In their work of dealing with disease and death, physi- 
cians too often lose sight of the solemn realities of the future 
life. In their earnest effort to avert the peril of the body, 
they forget the peril of the soul. The one to whom they are 
ministering may be losing his hold on Hfe. Its last oppor- 
tunities are slipping from his grasp. This soul the physician 
must meet again at the judgment seat of Christ 



I20 



The Work of the P hy si ci a 



Often we miss the most precious blessings by neglecting 
to speak a word in season. If the golden opportunity is 
not watched for, it will be lost. At the bedside of the sick 
no word of creed or controversy should be spoken. Let the 
sufferer be pointed to the One who is willing to save all that 






bf-'^^itf;: 



"Let the sufferer be pointed to the One who is willing- 
to save all that come to Him in faith.'' 



come to Him in faith. Earnestly, tenderly strive to help the 
soul that is hovering between life and death. 

The physician who knows that Christ is his personal 
Saviour, because he himself has been led to the Refuge, 
knows how to deal with the trembling, guilty, sin-sick souls 
who turn to him for help. He can respond to the inquiry, 
"What must I do to be saved?" He can tell the story of 
the Redeemer's love. He can speak from experience of the 



The Divine and the Human 121 

power of repentance and faith. In simple, earnest words, he 
can present the soul's need to God in prayer, and can en- 
courage the sick one also to ask for and accept the mercy of 
the compassionate Saviour. As he thus ministers at the bed- 
side of the sick, striving to speak words that will bring help 
and comfort, the Lord works -with him and through him. 
As the mind of the sufferer is directed to the Saviour, the 
peace of Christ fills his heart, and the spiritual health that 
comes to him is used as the helping hand of God in restor- 
ing the- health of the body. 

In attending the sick, the physician will often find oppor- 
tunity for ministering to the friends of the afflicted one. As 
they watch by the bed of suffering, feeling powerless to 
prevent one pang of anguish, their hearts are softened. Often 
grief concealed from others is expressed to the physician. 
Then is the opportunity to point these sorrowing ones to 
Him who has invited the weary and heavy-laden to come 
unto Him. Often prayer can be offered for and with them, 
presenting their needs to the Healer of all woes, the Soother 
of all sorrows. 

God's Promises 

The physician has precious opportunities for directing his 
patients to the promises of God's word. He is to bring from 
the treasure-house things new and old, speaking here and 
there the words of comfort and instruction that are longed 
for. Let the physician make his mind a storehouse of fresh 
thoughts. Let him study the word of God diligently, that 
he may be familiar with its promises. Let him learn to 
repeat the comforting words that Christ spoke during His 
earthly ministry, when giving His lessons and healing the 
sick. He should talk of the works of healing wrought by 
Christ, of His tenderness and love. Never should he neglect 
to direct the minds of his patients to Christ, the chief 
Physician. 



122 The Work of the Physician 

The same power that Christ exercised when He walked 
visibly among men is in His word. It was by His word 
that Jesus healed disease and cast out demons ; by His word 
He stilled the sea, and raised the dead; and the people bore 
witness that His word was with power. He spoke the word 
of God, as He had spoken to all the prophets and teachers 
of the Old Testament. The whole Bible is a manifestation 
of Christ. 

The Scriptures are to be received as God's word to us, 
not written merely, but spoken. When the afflicted ones 
came to Christ, He beheld not only those who asked for 
help, but all who throughout the ages should come to Him 
in like need and with like faith. When He said to the para- 
lytic, "Son, be of good cheer ; thy sins be forgiven thee ;" ^ 
when He said to the woman of Capernaum, "Daughter, be 
of good comfort ; thy faith hath made thee whole ; go in 
peace," ^^ He spoke to other afflicted, sin-burdened ones who 
should seek His help. 

So with all the promises of God's word. In them He is 
speaking to us individually, speaking as directly as if we 
could listen to His voice. It is in these promises that Christ 
communicates to us His grace and power. They are leaves 
from that tree which is "for the healing of the nations." ^^ 
Received, assimilated, they are to be the strength of the char- 
acter, the inspiration and sustenance of the life. Nothing else 
can have such healing power. Nothing besides can impart 
the courage and faith, which give vital energy to the whole 
being. 

To one who stands trembling with fear on the brink of 
the grave, to the soul weary of the burden of suffering and 
sin, let the physician as he has opportunity repeat the words 
of the Saviour — for all the words of Holy Writ are His : 

Fear not ; for I have redeemed thee, I have called thee 
by thy name ; thou art Mine. When thou passest through 
the waters, I will be with thee ; and through the rivers, they 



The Divine and the Human 



123 



shall not overflow thee; when thou walkest through the fire, 
thou shalt not be burned ; neither shall the flame kindle upon 
thee. For I am the Lord thy God, the Holy One of Israel, 
thy Saviour. . . . Since thou wast precious in My sight, 
thou hast been honorable, and I have loved thee." "I, even 
I, am He that blotteth out thy transgressions for Mine own 
sake, and will not remember thy sins." ''Fear not ; for I 
am with thee." ^^ 

"Like as a father pitieth his children, so the Lord pitieth 
them that fear Him. For He knoweth our frame; He re- 
membereth that we are 
dust." 13 

"Only acknowledge 
thine iniquity that thou 
hast transgressed against 
the Lord thy God." "If 
we confess our sins, He is 
faithful and just to for- 
give us our sins, and to 
cleanse us from all un- 
righteousness." 1"* 

"I have blotted out, as a thick cloud, thy transgressions, 
and, as a cloud, thy sins ; return unto Me ; for I have re- 
deemed thee." 1^ 

"Come now, and let us reason together, saith the Lord : 
Though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow ; 
though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool. If ye 
be willing and obedient, ye shall eat the good of the land." ^^ 

"I have loved thee with an everlasting love : therefore with 
loving-kindness have I drawn thee." "I hid My face from thee 
for a moment ; but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy 
on thee." ^^ 

"Let not your heart be troubled." "Peace I leave with 
you. My peace I give unto you ; not as the world giveth, give 




124 



The Work of the Physician 



I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be 
afraid." ^^ 

"A Man shall be as an hiding-place from the wind, and a 
covert from the tempest ; as rivers of water in a dry place, 
as the shadow of a great rock in a weary land." ^^ 

'When the poor and needy seek water, and there is none, 
and their tongue faileth for thirst, I the Lord will hear them, 

I the God of Israel will not 
forsake them." ^^ 

"Thus saith the Lord that 
made thee:" "I will pour wa- 
ter upon him that is thirsty, 
and floods upon the dry 
ground : I will pour My Spirit 
upon thy seed, and My bless- 
ing upon thine offspring." ^^ . 
^0^^^^^^^^ "Look unto Me, and be 

i\<h^-^^' jLl ye saved, all the ends of the 

earth." ^^ 

"Himself took our infirmi- 
ties, and bare our sicknesses." 
"He was wounded for our 
transgressions, He was bruised for our iniquities ; the chas- 
tisement of our peace was upon Him ; and with His stripes 
we are healed." ^^ 





Th^^ P hy sician an Rdticator 



THE LIPS OF THE WISE 
DISPERSE KNOWLEDGE." 



^ I ^HE true physician is an educator. He recognizes bis 
■^ responsibility, not only to tbe sick wbo are under bis 
direct care, but also to tbe community in wbicb be lives. 
He stands as a guardian of botb pbysical and moral bealtb. 
It is bis endeavor not only to teacb rigbt methods for tbe 
treatment of tbe sick, but to encourage rigbt babits of liv- 
ing, and to spread a knowledge of rigbt principles. 

Need of Education in Health Principles 

Education in bealtb principles was never more needed 
tban now. Notwithstanding tbe wonderful progress in so 
many lines relating to tbe comforts and conveniences of life, 
even to sanitary matters and to tbe treatment of disease, tbe 
decline in pbysical vigor and power of endurance is alarm- 
ing. It demands tbe attention of all wbo bave at beart tbe 
well-being of tbeir fellow men. 

Our artificial civilization is encouraging evils destructive 
of sound principles. Custom and fashion are at war with 
nature. The practises they enjoin, and the indulgences they 
foster, are steadily lessening botb pbysical and mental strength, 

125 



126 The Work of the Physician 

and bringing upon the race an intolerable burden. Intemper- 
ance and crime, disease and wretchedness, are everywhere. 

Many transgress the laws of health through ignorance, 
and they need instruction. But the greater number know 
better than they do. They need to be impressed with the 
importance of making their knowledge a guide of life. The 
physician has many opportunities both of imparting a knowl- 
edge of health principles, and of showing the importance of 
putting them in practise. By right instruction he can do much 
to correct evils that are working untold harm. 

The Use of Drugs 

A practise that is laying the foundation of a vast amount 
of disease and of even more serious evils, is the free use of 
poisonous drugs. When attacked by disease, many will not 
take the trouble to search out the cause of their illness. Their 
chief anxiety is to rid themselves of pain and inconvenience. 
So they resort to patent nostrums, of whose real properties 
they know little, or they apply to a physician for some remedy 
to counteract the result of their misdoing, but with no thought 
of making a change in their unhealthful habits. If imme- 
diate benefit is not realized, another medicine is tried, and 
then another. Thus the evil continues. 

People need to be taught that drugs do not cure disease. 
It is true that they sometimes afford present relief, and the 
patient appears to recover as the result of their use; this 
is because nature has sufficient vital force to expel the poison 
and to correct the conditions that caused the disease. Health 
is recovered in spite of the drug. But in most cases the 
drug only changes the form and location of the disease. 
Often the effect of the poison seems to be overcome for a 
time, but the results remain in the system, and work great 
harm at some later period. 

By the use of poisonous drugs, many bring upon them- 
selves lifelong illness, and many lives are lost that might be 



The Physician an Educator 127 

saved by the use of natural methods of heahng. The poi- 
sons contained in many so-called remedies create habits and 
appetites that mean ruin to both soul and body. Many of 
the popular nostrums called patent medicines, and even some 
of the drugs dispensed by physicians, act a part in laying 
the foundation of the liquor habit, the opium habit, the mor- 
phine habit, that are so terrible a curse to society. 

Restorative Power of Nature 

The only hope of better things is in the education of 
the people in right principles. Let physicians teach the 
people that restorative power is not in drugs, but in nature. 
Disease is an effort of nature to free the system from condi- 
tions that result from a violation of the laws of health. In 
case of sickness, the cause should be ascertained. Unhealthful 
conditions should be changed, wrong habits corrected. Then 
nature is to be assisted in her effort to expel impurities and 
to reestablish right conditions in the system. 

Natural Remedies 

Pure air, sunlight, abstemiousness, rest, exercise, proper 
diet, the use of water, trust in divine power, — these are the 
true remedies. Every person should have a knowledge of 
nature's remedial agencies and how to apply them. It is 
essential both to understand the principles involved in the 
treatment of the sick and to have a practical training that 
will enable one rightly to use this knowledge. 

The use of natural remedies requires an amount of care 
and effort that -many are not willing to give. Nature's proc- 
ess of healing and upbuilding is gradual, and to the impatient 
it seems slow.' The surrender of hurtful indulgences requires 
sacrifice. But in the end it will be found that nature, un- 
trammeled, does her work wisely and well. Those who per- 
severe in obedience to her laws will reap the reward in health 
of body and health of mind. 



128 The Work of the Physician 

Preservation of Health 

Too little attention Is generally given to the preservation 
of health. It is far better to prevent disease than to know 
how to treat it when contracted. 

It is the duty of every person, for his own sake, and for 
the sake of humanity, to inform himself in regard to the 
laws of life, and conscientiously to obey them. All need to 
become acquainted with that most wonderful of all organ- 
isms, the human body. They should understand the functions 
of the various organs and the dependence of one upon an- 
other for the healthy action of all. They should study the 
influence of the mind upon the body, and of the body upon 
the mind, and the laws by which they are governed. 

Training for Lifers Conflict 

We can not be too often reminded that health does not 
depend on chance. It is a result of obedience to law. This 
is recognized by the contestants in athletic games and trials 
of strength. These men make the most careful preparation. 
They submit to thorough training and strict discipline. Every 
physical habit is carefully regulated. They know that neglect, 
excess, or carelessness, which weakens or cripples any organ 
or function of the body, would Insure defeat. 

How much more important is such carefulness to Insure 
success In the conflict of life. It Is not mimic battles in 
which we are engaged. We are waging a warfare upon 
which hang eternal results. We have unseen enemies to 
meet. Evil angels are striving for the dominion of every 
human being. Whatever injures the health, not only lessens 
physical vigor, but tends to weaken the mental and moral 
powers. Indulgence in any unhealthful practise makes it 
more diflicult for one to discriminate between right and 
wrong, and hence more difficult to resist evil. It Increases 
the danger of failure and defeat. 



The Physician an Educator 129 

"They which run in a race run all, but one receiveth the 
prize." ^ In the warfare in which we are engaged, all may 
win who will discipline themselves by obedience to right 
principles. The practise of these principles in the details of 
life is too often looked upon as unimportant, — a matter too 
trivial to demand attention. But in view of the issues at 
stake, nothing with which we have to do is small. Every 
act casts its weight into the scale that determines life's vic- 
tory or defeat. The scripture bids us, *'So run, that ye may 
obtain." ^ 

With our first parents, intemperate desire resulted in the 
loss of Eden. Temperance in all things has more to do with 
our restoration to Eden than men realize. 

Pointing to the self-denial practised by the contestants in 
the ancient Greek games, the apostle Paul writes : ''Every 
man that striveth for the mastery is temperate in all things. 
Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown ; but we an 
incorruptible. I therefore so run, not as uncertainly ; so fight 
I, not as one that beateth the air ; but I keep under my body, 
and bring it into subjection : lest that by any means, when I 
have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway." ^ 

Basis of Reform 

The progress of reform depends upon a clear recognition 
of fundamental truth. While, on the one hand, danger lurks 
in a narrow philosophy and a hard, cold orthodoxy, on the 
other hand there is great danger in a careless liberalism. The 
foundation of all enduring reform is the law of God. We 
are to present in clear, distinct lines the need of obeying this 
law. Its principles must be kept before the people. They 
are as everlasting and inexorable as God Himself. 

One of the most deplorable effects of the original apostasy 
was the loss of man's power of self-control. Only as this 
power is regained, can there be real progress. 



130 The Work of the Physician 

The body is the only medium through which the mind 
and the soul are developed for the upbuilding of character. 
Hence it is that the adversary of souls directs his temptations 
to the enfeebling and degrading of the physical powers. His 
success here means the surrender to evil of the whole being. 
The tendencies of our physical nature, unless under the 
dominion of a higher power, will surely work ruin and death. 

The body is to be brought into subjection. The higher 
powers of the being are to rule. The passions are to be 
controlled by the will, which is itself to be under the control 
of God. The kingly power of reason, sanctified by divine 
grace, is to bear sway in our lives. 

The requirements of God must be brought home to the 
conscience. Men and women must be awakened to the duty 
of self-mastery, the need of purity, freedom from every 
depraving appetite and defiling habit. They need to be im- 
pressed with the fact that all their powers of mind and body 
are the gift of God, and are to be preserved in the best pos- 
sible condition for His service. 

In that ancient ritual which was the gospel in symbol, 
no blemished offering could be brought to God's altar. The 
sacrifice that was to represent Christ must be spotless. The 
word of God points to this as an illustration of what His 
children are to be, — ''a living sacrifice," ''holy and without 
blemish," "well pleasing to God." * 

Need of Divine Power 

Apart from divine power, no genuine reform can be 
effected. Human barriers against natural and cultivated 
tendencies are but as the sand-bank against the torrent. Not 
until the life of Christ becomes a vitalizing power in our 
lives can we resist the temptations that assail us from within 
and from without. 

Christ came to this world and lived the law of God, that 
man might have perfect mastery over the natural inclinations 



The Physician an Educator 131 

which corrupt the soul. The Physician of soul and body, 
He gives victory over warring lusts. He has provided every 
facility, that man may possess completeness of character. 

When one surrenders to Christ, the mind is brought under 
the control of the law ; but it is the royal law, which proclaims 
liberty to every captive. By becoming one with Christ, man 
is made free. Subjection to the will of Christ means restora- 
tion to perfect manhood. 

Obedience to God is liberty from the thraldom of sin, 
deliverance from human passion and impulse. Man may 
stand conqueror of himself, conqueror of his own inclinations, 
conqueror of principalities and powers, and of "the rulers of 
the darkness of this world," and of ''spiritual wickedness in 
high places." ^ 

Teaching in the Home 

In no place is such instruction as this more needed, and 
nowhere will it be productive of greater good, than in the 
home. Parents have to do with the very foundation of habit 
and character. The reformatory movement must begin in pre- 
senting to them the principles of the law of God as bearing 
upon both physical and moral health. Show that obedience 
to God's word is our only safeguard against the evils that are 
sweeping the world to destruction. Make plain the respon- 
sibility of parents, not only for themselves, but for their 
children. They are giving to their children an example 
either of obedience or of transgression. By their example 
and teaching, the destiny of their households is decided. The 
children will be what their parents make them. 

If parents could be led to trace the result of their action, 
and could see how, by their example and teaching, they per- 
petuate and increase the power of sin or the power of right- 
eousness, a change would certainly be made. Many would 
turn away from tradition and custom, and accept the divine 
principles of life. 



132 



The IV o r k of the F h y si e i an 



Power of Example 

The physician who ministers in the homes of the people, 
watching at the bedside of the sick, reHeving their distress, 
bringing them back from the borders of the grave, speaking 

hope to the dying, wins a place in 
their confidence and affection, 
such as is granted to few 
others. Not even to the 
minister of the gospel 
are committed pos- 
sibilities so great or 
an influence so far- 
reaching. 

The physi- 
cian's exam- 
ple, no less 
than his 
teaching, 
should be a 
positive 
power on the 
right side. 
The cause of 
reform calls 
for men and 
women whose 
life practise 
is an illustra- 
tion of self- 
control. It is 
our practise of the principles we inculcate that gives them 
weight. The world needs a practical demonstration of what 
the grace of God can do in restoring to human beings their 
lost kingship, giving them mastery of themselves. There is 




The physi- 
cian who 
ministers in 

the homes of the people 
. . . wins a place in their 
confidence.^' 



The Physician an Edit cat or 133 

nothing that the world needs so much as a knowledge of the 
gospel's saving power revealed in Christlike lives. 

The physician is continually brought into contact with 
those who need the strength and encouragement of a right 
example. Many are weak in moral power. They lack self- 
control, and are easily overcome by temptation. The physi- 
cian can help these souls only as he reveals in his own life 
a strength of principle that enables him to triumph over 
every injurious habit and defiling lust. In his life must be 
seen the working of a power that is divine. If he fails 
here, however forcible or persuasive his words may be, his 
influence will tell for evil. 

Many seek medical advice and treatment who have be- 
come moral wrecks through their own wrong habits. They 
are bruised, and weak, and wounded, feeling their folly and 
their inability to overcome. Such ones should have nothing 
in their surroundings to encourage a continuance of the 
thoughts and feelings that have made them what they are. 
They need to breathe an atmosphere of purity, of high and 
noble thought. How terrible the responsibility when those 
who should give them a right example are themselves en- 
thralled by hurtful habits, their influence affording to temp- 
tation an added strength! 

The Physician and the Temperance Work 

Many come under the physician's care who are ruining 
soul and body by the use of tobacco or intoxicating drink. 
The physician who is true to his responsibility must point 
out to these patients the cause of their suffering. But if he 
himself is a user of tobacco or intoxicants, what weight will 
be given to his words? With the consciousness of his own 
indulgence before him, will he not hesitate to point out the 
plague spot in the life of his patient ? While using these 
things himself, how can he convince the youth of their injuri- 
ous effects? 



134 The Work of the Physician 

How can a physician stand in the community as an ex- 
ample of purity and self-control, how can he be an effectual 
worker in the temperance cause, while he himself is indulg- 
ing a vile habit? How can he minister acceptably at the 
bedside of the sick and the dying, when his very breath is 
offensive, laden with the odor of liquor or tobacco? 

While disordering his nerves and clouding his brain by 
the use of narcotic poisons, how can one be true to the trust 
reposed in him as a skilful physician? How impossible for 
him to discern quickly or to execute with precision! 

If he does not observe the laws that govern his own 
being, if he chooses selfish gratification above soundness of 
mind and body, does he not thereby declare himself unfit to 
be entrusted with the responsibility of human lives? 

Discouragements in His Work 

However skilled and faithful a physician may be, there 
is in his experience much of apparent discouragement 
and defeat. Often his work fails of accomplishing that 
which he longs to see accomplished. Though health is 
restored to his patients, it may be no real benefit to them 
or to the world. Many recover health, only to repeat the 
indulgences that invited disease. With the same eagerness 
as before, they plunge again into the round of self-indulgence 
and folly. The physician's work for them seems like effort 
thrown away. 

Christ had the same experience, yet He did not cease 
His efforts for one suffering soul. Of the ten lepers who 
were cleansed, only one appreciated the gift, and he was a 
stranger and a Samaritan. For the sake of that one, Christ 
healed the ten. If the physician meets with no better success 
than the Saviour had, let him learn a lesson from the chief 
Physician. Of Christ it is written, "He shall not fail noi 
be discouraged." ''He shall see of the travail of His soul, 
and shall be satisfied." ^ 



The Physician an Educator 135 

If but one soul would have accepted the gospel of His 
grace, Christ would, to save that one, have chosen His life 
of toil and humiliation and His death of shame. If through 
our efforts one human being shall be uplifted and ennobled, 
fitted to shine in the courts of the Lord, have we not cause 
for rejoicing? 

Personal Needs and Perils 

The duties of the physician are arduous and trying. In 
order to perform them most successfully he needs to have 
a strong constitution and vigorous health. A man that is 
feeble or diseased can not endure the wearing labor incident 
to the physician's calling. One who lacks perfect self-control 
can not become qualified to deal with all classes of disease. 

Often deprived of sleep, neglecting even to take food, 
cut off in great degree from social enjoyment and religious 
privileges, the physician's life seems to lie tmder a continual 
shadow. The affliction he beholds, the dependent mortals 
longing for help, his contact with the depraved, make the 
heart sick, and well-nigh destroy confidence in humanity. 

In the battle with disease and death, every energy is taxed 
to the limit of endurance. The reaction from this terrible 
strain tests the character to the utmost. Then it is that 
temptation has greatest power. More than men in any other 
calling, is the physician in need of self-control, purity of 
spirit, and that faith which takes hold on heaven. For the 
sake of others and for his own sake, he can not afford to 
disregard physical law. Recklessness in physical habits tends 
to recklessness in morals. 

The Only Safeguard 

The physician's only safety is, under all circumstances, to 
act from principle, strengthened and ennobled by a firmness 
of purpose found only in God. He is to stand in the moral 
excellence of His character. Day by day, hour by hour, 
moment by moment, he is to live as in the sight of the un- 



136 The Work of the Physician 

seen world. As did Moses, he must endure "as seeing Him 
who is invisible." 

Righteousness has its root in godliness. No man can 
steadily maintain before his fellow men a pure, forceful life, 
unless his life is hid with Christ in God. The greater the 
activity among men, the closer must be the communion of 
the heart with heaven. 

The more urgent his duties and the greater his respon- 
sibilities, the greater the physician's need of divine power. 
Time must be redeemed from things temporal, for meditation 
upon things eternal. He must resist an encroaching world, 
which would so press upon him as to separate him from the 
Source of strength. Above all other men should he, by prayer 
and the study of the Scriptures, place himself under the pro- 
tecting shield of God. He is to live in hourly contact and 
conscious communion with the principles of truth, righteous- 
ness, and mercy, that reveal God's attributes within the soul. 

Just to the degree in which the word of God is received 
and obeyed, will it impress with its potency and touch with 
its life every spring of action, every phase of character. It 
will purify every thought, regulate every desire. Those who 
make God's word their trust will quit themselves like men 
and be strong. They will rise above all baser things into 
an atmosphere free from defilement. 

When man is in fellowship with God, that unswerving 
purpose which preserved Joseph and Daniel amidst the cor- 
ruption of heathen courts, will make his a life of unsullied 
purity. His robes of character will be spotless. In his life 
the light of Christ will be undimmed. The Bright and Morn- 
ing Star will appear shining steadfastly above him in change- 
less glory. 

Such a life will be an element of strength in the com- 
munity. It will be a barrier against evil, a safeguard to 
the tempted, a guiding light to those who, amidst difficulties 
and discouragements, are seeking the right way. 



Medical Missionaries and 
Their Work 



They ''shall be in the midst of many 
people as a dew from the Lord."" 




Teaching an 



d Healing 



HE SENT TIIEM TO PREACH THE 
KINGPOM OF GOD, AND TO HEAL 
THE SICK." 



T/TT^HEN Christ sent out the twelve disciples on their 
^ ^ first missionary tour, He bade them, "As ye go, 
preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. Heal 
the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils : 
freely ye have received, freely give." ^ 

To the seventy sent forth later He said : 'Tnto whatso- 
ever city ye enter, . . . heal the sick that are therein, 
and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh 
unto you." - The presence and power of Christ was with 
them, "and the seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, 
even the devils are subject unto us through Thy name." ^ 

After Christ's ascension, the same work was continued. 
The scenes of His own ministry were repeated. "Out of 
the cities round about" there came a multitude "unto Jeru- 
salem, bringing sick folks, and them which were vexed with 
unclean spirits, and they were healed every one." * 

And the disciples "went forth, and preached everywhere, 
the Lord working with them." ^ . "Philip went down to the 
city of Samaria, and preached Christ unto them. And the 
people with one accord gave heed unto those things which 
Philip spake. . . . For unclean spirits . . . came out of 

139 



I40 



Medical Missionaries 



many that were possessed with them, and many taken with 
palsies, and that were lame, were healed. And there was 
great joy in that city." ^ 

Work of the Disciples 

Luke, the writer of the gospel that bears his name, was 
a medical missionary. In the Scriptures he is called "the 




*' There came 
a multitude, . . . 
bringing sick folks." 



beloved physician." ^ The apostle Paul heard of his skill 
as a physician, and sought him out as one to whom the 
Lord had entrusted a special work. He secured his co- 
operation, and for some time Luke accompanied him in his 



Teach 



a n 



Healing 



141 



travels from place to place. After a time, Paul left Luke 
at Philippi, in Macedonia. Here he continued to labor for 
several years, both as a physician, and as a teacher of the 
gospel. In his work as a physician, he ministered to the 
sickj and then prayed for the healing power of God to rest 
upon the afflicted ones. Thus the way was opened for the 
gospel message. Luke's 
success as a physician 
gained for him many 
opportunities for preach- 
ing Christ among the 
heathen. It is the di- 
vine plan that we shall 
work as the disciples 
worked. Physical heal- 
ing is bound up with the 
gospel commission. In 
the work of the gospel, 
teaching and healing 
are never to be sepa- 
rated. 

The work of the dis- 
ciples was to spread a 
knowledge of the gospel. 
To them was committed 
the work of proclaiming 
to all the world the good 
news that Christ brought to men. That work they accom- 
plished for the people of their time. To every nation under 
heaven the gospel was carried in a single generation. 

The giving of the gospel to the world is the work that 
God has committed to those who bear His name. For earth's 
sin and misery the gospel is the only antidote. To make 
known to all mankind the message of the grace of God is 
the first work of those who know its healing power. 




And then prayed for the healing power 
of God to rest upon the afflicted ones/' 



142 Medical Missionaries • 

Need of the Gospel 

When Christ sent forth the disciples with the gospel mes- 
sage, faith in God and His word had well-nigh departed from 
the world. Among the Jewish people, who professed to have 
a knowledge of Jehovah, His word had been set aside for 
tradition and human speculation. Selfish ambition, love of 
ostentation, greed of gain, absorbed men's thoughts. As 
reverence for God departed, so also departed compassion 
toward men. Selfishness was the ruling principle, and Satan 
worked his will in the misery and degradation of mankind. 

Satanic agencies took possession of men. The bodies of 
human beings, made for the dwelling-place of God, became 
the habitation of demons. The senses, the nerves, the or- 
gans of men were worked by supernatural agencies in the 
indulgence of the vilest lust. The very stamp of demons was 
impressed upon the countenances of men. Human faces re- 
flected the expression of the legions of evil with which men 
were possessed. 

What is the condition in the world to-day? Is not faith 
In the Bible as effectually destroyed by the "higher criticism" 
and speculation of to-day as it was by tradition and rabbin- 
Ism in the days of Christ? Have not greed and ambition 
and love of pleasure as strong a hold on men's hearts now 
as they had then? In the professedly Christian world, even 
in the professed churches of Christ, how few are governed 
by Christian principles. In business, social, domestic, even 
religious circles, how few make the teachings of Christ the 
rule of daily living. Is it not true that "justice standeth afar 
off ; . . . equity can not enter ; . . . and he that depart- 
eth from evil maketh himself a prey" ? ^ 

We are living In the midst of an "epidemic of crime," 
at which thoughtful. God-fearing men everywhere stand 
aghast. The corruption that prevails. It Is beyond the power 
of the human pen to describe. Every day brings fresh reve- 
lations of political strife, bribery, and fraud. Every day brings 



Teaching and Healing 143 

its heart-sickening record of violence and lawlessness, of in- 
difference to human suffering, of brutal, fiendish destruction 
of human life. Every day testifies to the increase of insanity, 
murder, and suicide. Who can doubt that Satanic agencies 
are at work among men with increasing activity to distract 
and corrupt the mind, and defile and destroy the body? 

And while the world is filled with these evils, the gospel 
is too often presented in so indifferent a manner as to make 
but little impression upon the consciences or the lives of 
men. Everywhere there are hearts crying out for something 
which they have not. They long for a power that will give 
them mastery over sin, a power that will deliver them from 
the bondage of evil, a power that will give health and life 
and peace. Many who once knew the power of God's word 
have dwelt where there is no recognition of God, and they 
long for the divine presence. 

The world needs to-day what it needed mneteen hundred 
years ago, — a revelation of Christ. A great work of reform 
is demanded, and it is only through the grace of Christ that 
the work of restoration, physical, mental, and spiritual, can 
be accomplished. 

Christ' s Method of Reaching the People 

Christ's method alone will give true success m reaching 
the people. The Saviour mingled with men as one who de- 
sired their good. He showed His sympathy for them, min- 
istered to their needs, and won their confidence. Then He 
bade them, "Follow Me." 

There is need of coming close to the people by personal 
effort. If less time were given to sermonizing, and more 
time were spent in personal ministry, greater results would 
be seen. The poor are to be relieved, the sick cared for, 
the sorrowing and the bereaved comforted, the ignorant in- 
structed, the inexperienced counseled. We are to weep with 
those that weep, and rejoice with those that rejoice. Accom- 



144 Medical Missionaries 

panied by the power of persuasion, the power of prayer, the 
power of the love of God, this work will not, can not, be 
without fruit. 

We should ever remember that the object of the medical 
missionary work is to point sin-sick men and women to the 
Man of Calvary, who taketh away the sin of the world. By 
beholding Him, they will be changed into His likeness. We 
are to encourage the sick and suffering to look to Jesus and 
live. Let the workers keep Christ, the great Physician, con- 
stantly before those to whom disease of body and soul has 
brought discouragement. Point them to the One who can 
heal both physical and spiritual disease. Tell . them of the 
One who is touched with the feeling of their infirmities. En- 
courage them to place themselves in the care of Him who 
gave His life to make it possible for them to have life eternal. 
Talk of His love ; tell of His power to save. 

This is the high duty and precious privilege of the medical 
missionary. And personal ministry often prepares the way 
for this. God often reaches hearts through our efforts to 
relieve physical suffering. 

Medical missionary work is the pioneer work of the gospel. 
In the miinistry of the word and in the medical missionary 
work the gospel is to be preached and practised. 

Work of the Missionary Nurse 

In almost every community there are large numbers who 
do not listen to the preaching of God's word or attend any 
religious service. If they are reached by the gospel, it must 
be carried to their homes. Often the relief of their physical 
needs is the only avenue by which they can be approached. 
Missionary nurses who care for the sick and relieve the dis- 
tress of the poor will find many opportunities to pray with 
them, to read to them from God's word, and to speak of the 
Saviour. They can pray with and for the helpless ones who 
have not strength of will to control the appetites that pas- 



Teaching and Healing 



T45 



sion has degraded. They can bring a ray of hope into the 
Hves of the defeated and disheartened. Their unselfish love, 
manifested in acts of disinterested kindness, will make it 
easier for these suffering ones to believe in the love of Christ. 

Many have 
no faith in God 
and have lost 
con fidence in 
man. But they 
appreciate acts 
of sympathy and 
helpfulness. As 
they see one 
with no induce- 
ment of earthly 
praise or com- 
pensation come 
into their homes, 
ministering t o 
the sick, feeding 
the hungry, 
clothing the na- 
ked, comforting 
the sad, and 
tenderly point- 
ing all to Him 
of whose love 
and pity the 
human worker is 
but the messen- 
ger, — as they see this, their hearts are touched. Gratitude 
springs up. Faith is kindled. They see that God cares for 
them, and they are prepared to listen as His word is opened. 

Whether in foreign missions or in the home field, all mis- 
sionaries, both men and women, will gain much more ready 




Missionary nurses . . . will find many 
opportunities . . . to read to them 
from God's word." 



146 Medical Missionaries 

access to the people, and will find their usefulness greatly 
increased, if they are able to minister to the sick. Women 
who go as missionaries to heathen lands may thus find oppor- 
tunity for giving the gospel to the women of these lands, 
when every other door of access is closed. All gospel work- 
ers should know how to give the simple treatments that do 
so much to relieve pain and remove disease. 

Teaching Health Principles 

Gospel workers should be able also to give instruction 
in the principles of healthful living. There is sickness every 
where, and most of it might be prevented by attention to 
the laws of health. The people need to see the bearing of 
health principles upon their well-being, both for this life 
and for the life to come. They need to be awakened to 
their responsibility for the human habitation fitted up by 
their Creator as His dwelling-place, and over which He 
desires them to be faithful stewards. They need to be im- 
pressed with the truth conveyed in the words of Holy Writ : 

*'Ye are the temple of the living God, as God hath said, 
I will dwell in them, and walk in them ; and I will be their 
God, and they shall be My people." ^ 

Thousands need and would gladly receive instruction 
concerning the simple methods of treating the sick, — methods 
that are taking the place of the use of poisonous drugs. 
There is great need of instruction in regard to dietetic re- 
form. Wrong habits of eating and the use of unhealthful 
food are in no small degree responsible for the intemper- 
ance and crime and wretchedness that curse the world. 

In teaching health principles, keep before the mind the 
great object of reform, — that its purpose is to secure the 
highest development of body and mind and soul. Show 
that the laws of nature, being the laws of God, are designed 
for our good; that obedience to them promotes happiness 
in this Hfe, and aids in the preparation for the life to come. 



Teaching and Healing 147 

Lead the people to study the manifestation of God's love 
and wisdom in the works of nature. Lead them to study 
that marvelous organism, the human system, and the laws 
by which it is governed. Those who perceive the evidences 
of God's love, who understand something of the wisdom 
and beneficence of His laws, and the results of obeaience, 
will come to regard their duties and obligations from an 
altogether different point of view. Instead of looking upon 
an observance of the laws of health as a matter of sacrifice 
or self-denial, they will regard it, as it really is, as an inesti- 
mable blessing. 

Every gospel worker should feel that the giving of in- 
struction in the principles of healthful living, is a part of 
his appointed work. Of this work there is great need, and 
the world is open for it. 

Individual Work 

Everywhere there is a tendency to substitute the work of 
organizations for individual effort. Human wisdom tends to 
consolidation, to centralization, to the building up of great 
churches and institutions. Multitudes leave to institutions 
and organizations the work of benevolence ; they excuse 
themselves from contact with the world, and their hearts 
grow cold. They become self-absorbed and unimpressible. 
Love for God and man dies out of the soul. 

Christ commits to His followers an individual work, — 
a work that can not be done by proxy. Ministry to the 
sick and the poor, the giving of the gospel to the lost, is 
not to be left to committees or organized charities. Indi- 
vidual responsibility, individual effort, personal sacrifice, is 
the requirement of the gospel. 

"Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them 
to come in," is Christ's command, "that My house may be 
filled." ^^ He brings men into touch with those whom they 
seek to benefit. "Bring the poor that are cast out to thy 



148 Medical Missionaries 

house," He says. "When thou seest the naked, that thou 
cover him." "They shall lay hands on the sick, and they 
shall recover." ^^ Through direct contact, through personal 
ministry, the blessings of the gospel are to be communicated. 

All to Be Workers 

In giving light to His people anciently, God did not 
work exclusively through any one class. Daniel was a prince 
of Judah. Isaiah also was of the royal line. David was a 
shepherd boy, Amos a herdsman, Zechariah a captive from 
Babylon, Elisha a tiller of the soil. The Lord raised up as 
His representatives prophets and princes, the noble and the 
lowly, and taught them the truths to be given to the world. 

To every one who becomes a partaker of His grace, 
the Lord appoints a work for others. Individually we are 
to stand in our lot and place, saying, "Here am I ; send 
me." ^^ Upon the minister of the word, the missionary nurse, 
the Christian physician, the individual Christian, whether he 
be merchant or farmer, professional man or mechanic, — the 
responsibility rests upon all. It is our work to reveal to 
men the gospel of their salvation. Every enterprise in which 
we engage should be a means to this end. 

Those who take up their appointed work will not only 
be a blessing to others, but they will themselves be blessed. 
The consciousness of duty well done will have a reflex in- 
fluence upon their own souls. The despondent will forget 
their despondency, the weak will become strong, the ignorant 
intelligent, and all will find an unfailing helper in Him who 
has called them. 

The Church a Training-School 

The church of Christ is organized for service. Its watch- 
word is ministry. Its members are soldiers, to be trained 
for conflict under the Captain of their salvation. Christian 
ministers, physicians, teachers, have a broader work than 



Teaching and Healing 149 

many have recognized. They are not only to minister to 
the people, but to teach them to minister. They should 
not only give instruction in right principles, but educate 
their hearers to impart these principles. Truth that is not 
lived, that is not imparted, loses its life-giving power, its 
healing virtue. Its blessing can be retained only as it is 
shared. 

The monotony of our service for God needs to be broken 
up. Every church-member should be engaged in some line 
of service for the Master. Some can not do so much as 
others, but every one should do his utmost to roll back the 
tide of disease and distress that is sweeping over our world. 
Many would be willing to work if they were taught how 
to begin. They need to be instructed and encouraged. 

Every church should be a training-school for Christian 
workers. Its members should be taught how to give Bible 
readings, how to conduct and teach Sabbath-school classes, 
how best to help the poor and to care for the sick, how to 
work for the unconverted. There should be schools of health, 
cooking schools, and classes in various lines of Christian- 
help work. There should not only be teaching, but actual 
work under experienced instructors. Let the teachers lead 
the way in working among the people, and others, uniting 
with them, will learn from their example. One example is 
worth more than many precepts. 

Let all cultivate their physical and mental powers to the 
utmost of their ability, that they may work for God where 
His providence shall call them. The same grace that came 
from Christ to Paul and Apollos, that distinguished them 
for spiritual excellencies, will to-day be imparted to devoted 
Christian missionaries. God desires His children to have 
intelligence and knowledge, that with unmistakable clearness 
and power His glory may be revealed in our world. 



150 Medical Missionaries 

The Most Successful Workers 

Educated workers, who are consecrated to God, can do 
service in a greater variety of ways and q.2a\ accomplish 
more extensive work than can tliose who are uneducated. 
Their discipHne of mind places them on vantage-ground. 
But those who have neither great talents nor extensive edu- 
cation may minister acceptably to others. God will use men 
who are willing to be used. It is not the most brilliant or 
the most talented persons whose work produces the great- 
est and most lasting results. Men and women are needed 
who have heard a message from heaven. The most effective 
workers are those who respond to the invitation, "Take My 
yoke upon you, and learn of Me." ^^ 

It is heart missionaries that are needed. He whose heart 
God touches is filled with a great longing for those who 
have never known His love. Their condition impresses him 
with a sense of personal woe. Taking his life in his hand, 
he goes forth, a heaven-sent, heaven-inspired messenger, to 
do a work in which angels can co-operate. 

If those to whom God has entrusted great talents of 
intellect put these gifts to a selfish use, they will be left, 
after a period of trial, to follow their own way. God will 
take men who do not appear to be so richly endowed, who 
have not large self-confidence, and He will make the weak 
strong, because they trust in Him to do for them that which 
they can not do for themselves. God will accept the whole- 
hearted service, and will Himself make up the deficiencies. 

The Lord has often chosen for His colaborers men who 
have had opportunity to obtain but a limited school edu- 
cation. These men have applied their powers most dili- 
gently, and the Lord has rewarded their fidelity to His 
work, their industry, their thirst for knowledge. He has 
witnessed their tears, and heard their prayers. As His bless- 
ing came to the captives in the courts of Babylon, so does 
He give wisdom and knowledge to His workers to-day. 



Teaching and Healing 



151 



Men deficient in school education, lowly in social posi- 
tion, have, through the grace of Christ, sometimes been won- 
derfully successful in winning souls for Him. The .secret 
of their success was their confidence in God. They learned 
daily of Him who is wonderful in counsel and mighty in 
power. 

Such workers are to be encouraged. The Lord brings 
them into connection with those 
of more marked ability, to fill 
up the gaps that others leave. 
Their quickness to see what is 
to be done, their readiness to help 
those in need, their kind words 
and deeds, open doors of usefulness 
that otherwise would remain 
closed. They come close to those 
in trouble, and the persuasive in- 
fluence of their words has power 
to draw many trembling souls to 
God. Their work shows what 
thousands of others might do, if they only would. 

A Broader Life 

Nothing will so arouse a self-sacrificing zeal and broaden 
and strengthen the character as to engage in work for others. 
Many professed Christians, in seeking church relationship, 
think only of themselves. They wish to enjoy church fel- 
lowship and pastoral care. They become members of large 
and prosperous churches, and are content to do little for 
others. In this way they are robbing themselves of the most 
precious blessings. Many would be greatly benefited by sac- 
rificing their pleasant, ease-conducing associations. They 
need to go where their energies will be called out in Christian 
work, and they can learn to bear responsibilities. 




152 



Medical Missionaries 



Trees that are crowded closely together do not grow 
healthfully and sturdily. The gardener transplants them that 
they may have room to develop. A similar work would 
benefit many of the members of large churches. They need 
to be placed where their energies will be called forth in 
active Christian effort. They are losing their spiritual life, 
becoming dwarfed and inefficient, for want of self-sacrificing 
labor for others. Transplanted to some missionary field, they 
would grow strong and vigorous. 

But none need wait until called to some distant field be- 
fore beginning to help others. Doors 
of service are open everywhere. All 
around us are those who need our 
help. The widow, the orphan, the 
sick and the dying, the heart-sick, the 
discouraged, the ignorant, and the out- 
cast, are on every hand. 

We should feel it our special duty 
to work for those living in our neigh- 
borhood. Study how you can best 
help those who take no interest in re- 
ligious things. As you visit your 
friends and neighbors, show an inter- 
est in their spiritual as well as in their 
temporal welfare. Speak to them of 
Christ as a sin-pardoning Saviour. 
Invite your neighbors to your home, 
and read with them from the precious Bible and from books 
that explain its truths. Invite them to unite with you in 
song and prayer. In these little gatherings, Christ Him- 
self will be present, as He has promised, and hearts will be 
touched by His grace. 

Church-members should educate themselves to do this 
work. This is just as essential as to save the benighted souls 




Trees . . . 

crowded closely tog-ether do 

not grow healthfully.'' 



Teaching and Healing 



153 



in foreign countries. While some feel the burden for souls 
afar off, let the many who are at home feel the burden of 
precious souls who are around them, and work just as dili- 
gently for their salvation. 

Many regret that they are living a narrow life. They 
themselves can make their life broad 
and influential if they will. Those 
who love Jesus with heart and mind 
and soul, and their neighbor as them- 
selves, have a wide field in which to 
use their ability and influence. 

Little Opportunities 

Let none pass by little opportu- 
nities, to look for larger work. You 
might do successfully the small work, 
but fail utterly in attempting the 
larger work, and fall into discourage- 
ment. It is by doing with your might 
what you find to do that you will de- 
velop aptitude for larger work. It is 
by slighting the daily opportunities, 
by neglecting the little things right 
at hand, that so many become fruitless and withered. 

Do not depend upon human aid. Look beyond human 
beings, to the One appointed by God to bear our griefs, to 
carry our sorrows, and to supply our necessities. Taking 
God at His word, make a beginning wherever you find work 
to do, and move forward with unfaltering faith. It is faith 
in Christ's presence that gives strength and steadfastness. 
Work with unselfish interest, with painstaking effort, with 
persevering energy. 

In fields where the conditions are so objectionable and 
disheartening that many are unwilling to go to them, re- 




The 

gardener 

transplants them that they 

may have room to develop.'' 



11 



1 54 Medical Missionaries 

markable changes have been wrought by the efforts of self- 
sacrificing workers. Patiently and pcrseveringly they labored, 
not relying upon human power, but upon God, and His grace 
sustained them. The amount of good thus accomplished will 
never be known in this world, but blessed results will be seen 
in the great hereafter. 

Self-Supporting Missionaries 

In many places self-supporting missionaries can work suc- 
cessfully. It was as a self-supporting missionary that the 
apostle Paul labored in spreading the knowledge of Christ 
throughout the world. ,While daily teaching the gospel in 
the great cities of Asia and Europe, he wrought at the trade 
of a craftsman to sustain himself and his companions. His 
parting words to the elders of Ephesus, showing his manner 
of labor, have precious lessons for every gospel worker : 

"Ye know," he said, "after what manner I have been with 
you at all seasons. . . . And how I kept back nothing that 
was profitable unto you ; but have showed you, and have taught 
you publicly, and from house to house. ... I have coveted 
no man's silver, or gold, or apparel. Yea, ye yourselves know 
that these hands have ministered unto my necessities, and 
to them that were with me. I have showed you all things, 
how that so laboring ye ought to support the weak, and 
to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how He said, It 
is more blessed to give than to receive." ^"^ 

Many to-day, if imbued with the same spirit of self- 
sacrifice, could do a good work in a similar way. Let two 
or more start out together in evangelistic work. Let them 
visit the people, praying, singing, teaching, explaining the 
Scriptures, and ministering to the sick. Some can sustain 
themselves as canvassers, others, like the apostle, can labor 
at son>e handicraft or in other lines of effort. As they move 



Teaching and H c a I i n 



155 



forward in their work, realizing their helplessness, but humbly 
depending upon God, they gain a blessed experience. The 
Lord Jesus goes before them, and among the wealthy and 
the poor they 
find favor and 
help. 

Those w h o 
have been 
trained for med- 
ical missionary 
work in foreign 
countries should 
be encouraged 
to go without 
delay where 
they expect to 
labor, and be- 
gin work among 
the people, 
learning the 
language as 
they work. 
Very soon they 
will be able to 
teach the simple 
truths of God's 
word. 

Throughout 
the world, mes- 
sengers of mercy are needed. There is a call for Christian 
families to go into communities that are in darkness and error, 
to go to foreign fields, to become acquainted with the needs 
of their fellow men, and to work for the cause of the Master. 
If such families would settle in the dark places of the earth, 
places where the people arc enshrouded in spiritual gloom, 




'iTe wrovg-ht 
at the trade 
of a craftsman to 
sustain himself and 
his companions." 



1 56 Medical Missionaries 

and let the light of Christ's life shine out through them, what 
a noble work might be accomplished. 

This work requires self-sacrifice. While many are wait- 
ing to have every obstacle removed, the work they might 
do is left undone, and multitudes are dying without hope 
and without God. Some for the sake of commercial advan- 
tage, or to acquire scientific knowledge, wall venture into 
unsettled regions, and cheerfully endure sacrifice and hard- 
ship ; but how few for the sake of their fellow men are willing 
to move their families into regions that are in need of the 
gospel. 

To reach the people, ,wherever they are, and whatever their 
position or condition, and to help them in every way possible, 
— this is true ministry. By such effort you may win hearts, 
and open a door of access to perishing souls. 

In all your work remember that you are bound up with 
Christ, a part of the great plan of redemption. The love of 
Christ, in a healing, life-giving current, is to flow through 
your life. As you seek to draw others within the circle of 
His love, let the purity of your language, the unselfishness 
of your service, the joy fulness of your demeanor, bear witness 
to the power of His grace. Give to. the world so pure and 
righteous a representation of Him, that men shall behold 
Him in His beauty. 

Tad and Sympathy 

It is of little use to try to reform others by attacking what 
we may regard as wrong habits. Such effort often results in 
more harm than good. In His talk with the Samaritan 
woman, instead of disparaging Jacob's well, Christ presented 
something better. "If thou knewest the gift of God," He 
said, "and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink; 
thou wouldst have asked of Him, and He would have given 
thee living water." ^^ He turned the conversation to the 
treasure He had to bestow, offering the woman something 



Teaching and Healing 157 

better than she possessed, even hving water, the joy and hope 
of the gospel. 

This is an ilhistration of the way in which we are to 
wbrk. We must offer men something better than that which 
they possess, even the peace of Christ, which passeth all 
understanding. We must tell them of God's holy law, the 
transcript of His character, and an expression of that which 
He wishes them to become. Show them how infinitely su- 
perior to the fleeting joys and pleasures of the world is the 
imperishable glory of heaven. Tell them of the freedom and 
rest to be found in the Saviour. "Whosoever drinketh of 
the water that I shall give him shall never thirst," ^^ He 
declared. 

Lift up Jesus, crying, "Behold the Lamb of God, that 
taketh away the sin of the world." ^" He alone can satisfy 
the craving of the heart, and give peace to the soul 

Of all people in the world, reformers should be the most 
unselfish, the most kind, the most courteous. In their lives 
should be seen the true goodness of unselfish deeds. The 
worker who manifests a lack of courtesy, who shows impa- 
tience at the ignorance or waywardness of others, who speaks 
hastily or acts thoughtlessly, may close the door to hearts 
so that he can never reach them. 

As the dew and the still showers fall upon the withering 
plants, so let words fall gently when seeking to win men 
from error. God's plan is first to reach the heart. We are 
to speak the truth in love, trusting in Him to give it power 
for the reforming of the life. The Holy Spirit will apply 
to the soul the word that is spoken in love. 

Naturally we are self-centered and opinionated. But 
when we learn the lessons that Christ desires to teach us, we 
become partakers of His nature ; henceforth we live His life. 
The wonderful example of Christ, the matchless tenderness 
with which He entered into the feelings of others, weeping 
with those who wept, rejoicing with those who rejoiced, must 



1 58 Medical Missionaries 

have a deep influence upon the character of all who follow 
Him in sincerity. By kindly words and acts they will try 
to make the path easy for weary feet. 

A Word 171 Season 

"The Lord Eternal hath given me a tongue for teaching." 

"That I should know how to speak a word in season to 
him that is weary." ^^ 

All around us are afflicted souls. Here and there, every- 
where, we may find them. Let us search out these suffering 
ones, and speak a word in season to comfort their hearts.' 
Let us ever be channels through which shall flow the refresh- 
ing waters of compassion. 

In all our associations it should be remembered that m 
the experience of others there are chapters sealed from mor- 
tal sight. On the pages of memory are sad histories that 
are sacredly guarded from curious eyes. There stand regis- 
tered long, hard battles with trying circumstances, perhaps 
troubles in the home life, that day by day weaken courage, 
confidence, and faith. Those who are fighting the battle of 
life at great odds may be strengthened and encouraged by 
little attentions that cost only a loving effort. To such the 
strong, helpful grasp of the hand by a true friend is worth 
more than gold or silver. Words of kindness are as welcome 
as the smile of angels. 

There are multitudes struggling with poverty, compelled 
to labor hard for small wages, and able to secure but the 
barest necessities of life. Toil and deprivation, with no hope 
"of better things, make their burden very heavy. When pain 
and sickness are added, the burden is almost insupportable. 
Care-worn and oppressed, they know not where to turn for 
relief. Sympathize with them in their trials, their heart- 
aches, and disappointments. This will open the way for 
you to help them. Speak to them of God's promises, proy 
with and for them, inspire them with hope. 




A Word in Season 



Teaching and Healing 1 59 

Words of cheer and encouragement spoken when the 
soul is sick and the pulse of courage is low, — these are re- 
garded by the Saviour as if spoken to Himself. As hearts 
are cheered, the heavenly angels look on in pleased recog- 
nition. 

The Divine Brotherhood 

From age to age the Lord has been seeking to awaken 
in the souls of men a sense of their divine brotherhood. Be 
coworkers with Him. While distrust and alienation are per- 
vading the world, Christ's disciples are to reveal the spirit 
that reigns in heaven. 

Speak as He would speak, act as He would act. Con- 
stantly reveal the sweetness of His character. Reveal that 
wealth of love which underlies all His teachings and all 
His dealings with men. The humblest workers, in co-opera- 
tion with Christ, may touch chords whose vibrations shall ring 
to the ends of the earth, and make melody throughout eternal 
ages. 

Heavenly intelligences are waiting to co-operate with 
human instrumentalities, that they may reveal to the world 
what human beings may become, and what, through union 
with the Divine, may be accomplished for the saving of 
souls that are ready to perish. There is no limit to the 
usefulness of one who, putting self aside, makes room for 
the working of the Holy Spirit upon his heart, and lives 
a life wholly consecrated to God. All who consecrate body, 
soul, and spirit to His service will be constantly receiving 
a new endowment of physical, mental, and spiritual power. 
The inexhaustible supplies of heaven are at their command. 
Christ gives them the breath of His own Spirit, the life of 
His own life. The Holy Spirit puts forth its highest ener- 
gies to work in mind and heart. Through the grace given 
us we may achieve victories that because of our own erron- 
eous and preconceived opinions, our defects of character, our 
smallness of faith, have seemed impossible. 



i6o Medical Missionaries 

To every one who offers himself to the Lord for service, 
withholding nothing, is given power for the attainment of 
measureless results. For these God will do great things. He 
will work upon the minds of men so that, even in this world, 
there shall be seen in their lives a fulfilment of the promise of 
the future state. 

"The wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them ; 
And the desert shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose. 
It shall blossom abundantly, and rejoice even with joy and singing; 
The glory of Lebanon shall be given unto it. 
The excellency of Carmel and Sharon, 
They shall see the glory of the Lord, 
And the excellency of our God. 

"Strengthen ye the weak hands. 
And confirm the feeble knees ! 

Say to them that are of a fearful heart, Be strong* fear not; 
Behold your God ! . . . 

"Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened, 
And the ears of the deaf shall be unstopped. 
Then shall the lame man leap as an hart. 
And the tongue of the dumb sing ; 
For in the wilderness shall waters break out. 
And streams in the desert. 

"And the parched ground shall become a pool, 
And the thirsty land springs of water. . . . 
And an highwa}^ shall be there, and a way. 
And it shall be called The way of holiness; - 
The unclean shall not pass over it ; 
But it shall be for those: 
The wayfaring men, though fools, shall not err therein. 

"No lion shall be there. 
Nor any ravenous beast shall go up thereon; 
It shall not be found there; 
But the redeemed shall walk there: 
And the ransomed of the Lord shall return, 
And come to Zion with songs 
And everlasting joy upon their heads: 
They shall obtain joy and gladness, 
And sorrow and sighing shall flee away." ^^ 




■ Wi ll i i i m mmmmsmimsm 



Helping the Tempted 



AS I HAVE LOVED YOU, THAT YE 
ALSO LOVE ONE ANOTHER." 



"XTOT because we first loved Him did Christ love ns ;. 
-^ ' but "while we were yet sinners," He died for us. He 
does not treat us according to our desert. Although our 
sins have merited condemnation, He does not condemn us. 
Year after year He has borne with our weakness and igno- 
rance, with our ingratitude and waywardness. Notwithstand- 
ing our wanderings, our hardness of heart, our neglect of 
His Holy Word, His hand is stretched out still. 

Grace is an attribute of God exercised toward undeserv- 
ing human beings. We did not seek for it, but it was sent 
in search of us. God rejoices to bestow His grace upon us, 
not because we are worthy, but because we are so utterly 
unworthy. Our only claim to His mercy is our great need. 
The Lord God through Jesus Christ holds out His hand 
all the day long in invitation to the sinful and fallen. He 
will receive all. He welcomes all. It is His glory to pardon 
the chief of sinners. He will take the prey from the mighty, 
He will deliver the captive, He will pluck the brand from the 
burning. He will lower the golden chain of His mercy to 
the lowest depths of human wretchedness, and lift up the 
debased soul contaminated with sin. 

i6i 



1 62 



Medical Missionaries 



Every human being is the object of loving interest to 
Him who gave His Hfe that He might bring men back to 

God. Souls guilty and helpless, li- 
able to be destroyed by the arts and 
snares of Satan, are cared for as a 
shepherd cares for the sheep of his 
flock. 

The Saviour's example is to be 
the standard of our service for the 
tempted and the erring. The same 
interest and tenderness and long- 
suffering that He has manifested 
toward us, we are to manifest to- 
ward others. "As I have loved 
you," He says, ''that ye also love 
one another." ^ If Christ dwells 
in us, we shall reveal His unselfish 
love toward all with 
whom we have to do. 
As we see men and 
women in need of 
sympathy and help, 
we shall not ask, ''Are 
they worthy?" but 
"How can I benefit 
them?" 

Rich and poor, 
high and low, free 
and bond, are God's 
heritage. He who 
gave His life to re- 
deem man sees in ev- 
ery human being a 
value that exceeds fi- 
nite computation. By the mystery and glory of the cross we 




-^. j^ -*^ .* 



The Good Shepherd 



Helping the Tempted 163 

are to discern His estimate of the value of the soul. When 
we do this, we shall feel that human beings, however degraded, 
have cost too much to be treated with coldness or contempt. 
We shall realize the importance of working for our fellow 
men, that they may be exalted to the throne of God. 

The lost coin, in the Saviour's parable, though lying in the 
dirt and rubbish, was a piece of silver still. Its owner sought 
it because it was of value. So every soul, however degraded 
by sin, is in God's sight accounted precious. As the coin bore 
the image and superscription of the reigning power, so man 
at his creation bore the image and superscription of God. 
Though now marred and dim through the influence of sin, 
the traces of this inscription remain upon every soul. God 
desires to recover that soul, and to retrace upon it His own 
image in righteousness and holiness. 

Our Want of Compassion 

How little do we enter into sympathy with Christ on that 
which should be the strongest bond of union between us and 
Him, — compassion for depraved, guilty, suffering souls, dead 
in trespasses and sins ! The inhumanity of man toward man 
is our greatest sin. Many think that they are representing 
the justice of God, while they wholly fail of representing 
His tenderness and His great love. Often the ones whom 
they meet with sternness and severity are under the stress 
of temptation. Satan is wrestling with these souls, and harsh, 
unsympathetic words discourage them, and cause them to fall 
a prey to the tempter's power. 

How to Reach Hearts 

It is a delicate matter to deal with minds. Only He who 
reads the heart knows how to bring men to repentance. Only 
His wisdom can give us success in reaching the lost. You 
may stand up stiffly, feeling, "I am holier than thou," and it 
matters not how correct your reasoning or how true your 



164 Medical Missionaries 

words ; they will never touch hearts. The love of Christ, 
manifested in word and act, will win its way to the soul, 
when the reiteration of precept or argument would accom- 
plish nothing. 

We need more of Christlike sympathy ; not merely sym- 
pathy for those who appear to us to be faultless, but sym- 
pathy for poor, suffering, struggling souls, who are often 
overtaken in fault, sinning and repenting, tempted and dis- 
couraged. We are to go to our fellow men, touched, like 
our merciful High Priest, with the feeling of their infirmities. 

It was the outcast, the publican and sinner, the despised 
of the nations, that Christ called, and by His loving-kindness 
compelled to come unto Him. The one class that He would 
never countenance was those who stood apart in their self- 
esteem, and looked down upon others. 

"Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them 
to come in," Christ bids us, "that My house may be full." 
In obedience to this word we must go to the heatlien who 
are near us, and to those who are afar off. The "publicans 
and harlots" must hear the Saviour's invitation. Through 
the kindness and long-suffering of His messengers the invi- 
tation becomes a compelling power to uplift those who are 
sunken in the lowest depths of sin. 

Christian motives demand that we work with a steady 
purpose, an undying interest, an ever increasing importunity, 
for the souls whom Satan is seeking to destroy. Nothing is 
to chill the earnest, yearning energy for the salvation of the 
lost. 

Mark how all through the word of God there is manifest 
the spirit of urgency, of imploring men and women to come 
to Christ. We must seize upon every opportunity, in private 
and in public, presenting every argument, urging every mo- 
tive of infinite weight, to draw men to the Saviour. With 
all our power we must urge them to look unto Jesus, and 
to accept His life of self-denial and sacrifice. We must show 



Helping the Tempted 



i6s 



that we expect them to give joy to the heart of Christ by 
using every one of His gifts in honoring His name. 

Saved by Hope 

''We are saved by hope." ^ The fallen must be led to feel 
that it is not too late for them to be men. Christ honored man 
with His confidence, and thus placed him on his honor. Even 

those who had fallen the 
lowest He treated with 
respect. It was a 
continual pain to 
"-' - ^ . Christ 

to be 



\-^-^^ 






ihepberedlike cfi 

If ye beuollUng and obedienl 
yf ^hall eal the good 
of Ihe land. 



brought into 
contact with en- 
mity, depravity, 
and impurity ; but 
never did He utter 
one expression to show 
that His sensibilities were shocked 

or His refined tastes ofifended. Whatever the evil habits, the 
strong prejudices, or the overbearing passions of human beings, 
He met them all with pitying tenderness. As we partake of His 
Spirit, we shall regard all men as brethren, with similar temp- 
tations and trials, often falling, and struggling to rise again, 
battling with discouragements and difficulties, craving sympa- 
thy and help. Then we shall meet them in such a way as not 



i66 Medical Missionaries 

to discourage or repel them, but to awaken hope in their hearts. 
As they are thus encouraged, they can say with confidence, 
"Rejoice not against me, O mine enemy: when I fall, I shall 
arise; when I sit in darkness, the Lord shall be a light unto 
me." He will "plead my cause, and execute judgment for 
me: He will bring me forth to the light, and I shall behold 
His righteousness." 

God "looketh upon all the inhabitants of the earth : 
He fashioneth their hearts alike." ^ 

He bids us, in dealing with the tempted and the erring, 
consider "thyself, lest thou also be tempted." * With a sense 
of our own infirmities, we shall have compassion for the in- 
firmities of others. 

"Who maketh thee to differ from another? and what hast 
thou that thou didst not receive ?" ^ "One is your Master ; 
. . . and all ye are brethren." ^ "Why dost thou judge thy 
brother ? or why dost thou set at naught thy brother ?" ^ "Let 
us not therefore judge one another ; . . . but judge this 
rather, that no man put a stumbling-block or an occasion to 
fall in his brother's way." ® 
Pointing Out Errors 

It is always humiliating to have one's errors pointed out. 
None should make the experience more bitter by needless 
censure. No one was ever reclaimed by reproach; but many 
have thus been repelled, and have been led to steel their hearts 
against conviction. A tender spirit, a gentle, winning deport- 
ment, may save the erring, and hide a multitude of sins. 

The apostle Paul found it necessary to reprove wrong, 
but how carefully he sought to show that he was a friend 
to the erring! How anxiously he explained to them the 
reason of his action ! He made them understand that it cost 
him pain to give them pain. He showed his confidence and 
sympathy toward the ones who were struggling to overcome. 

"Out of much affliction and anguish of heart," he said, 
"I wrote unto you, with many tears, not that ye should be 



Helping the Tempted 167 

grieved, but that ye might know the love which I have more 
abundantly unto you." ^ 'Tor though I made you sorry with 
my epistle, I do not regret it : though I did regret it. . . . 
I now rejoice, not that ye were made sorry, but that ye were 
made sorry unto repentance ; ... for behold, this selfsame 
thing, that ye were made sorry after a godly sort, what earnest 
care it wrought in you, yea what clearing of yourselves, yea 
what indignation, yea what fear, yea what longing, yea what 
zeal, yea what avenging! In everthing ye approved your- 
selves to be pure in the matter. . . . Therefore we have been 
comforted." ^^ 

''I rejoice that in everything I am of good courage con- 
cerning you." ^^ "I thank my God upon every remembrance 
of you, always in every prayer of mine for you all making 
request with joy, for your fellowship in the gospel from the 
first day until now ;" ''being confident of this very thing, that 
He who began a good work in you will perfect it until the 
day of Jesus Christ: even as it is right for me to be thus 
minded on behalf of you all, because I have you in my 
heart." ^^ "Therefore, my brethren, dearly beloved and 
longed for, my joy and crown, so stand fast in the Lord, my 
dearly beloved." ^^ "Now we live, if ye stand fast in the 
Lord." ^* 

Paul wrote to these brethren as "saints in Christ Jesus ;" 
but he was not writing to those who were perfect in character. 
He wrote to them as men and women who were striving 
against temptation, and who were in danger of falling. He 
pointed them to "the God of peace, that brought again from 
the dead our Lord Jesus Christ, that great Shepherd of the 
sheep." He assured them that "through the blood of the 
everlasting covenant," He will "make you perfect in every good 
work to do His will, working in you that which is well 
pleasing in His sight, through Jesus Christ." ^^ 

When one at fault becomes conscious of his error, be 
careful not to destroy his self-respect. Do not discourage 

13 



i68 M e di c.a I M i ssionaries 

him by indifference or distrust. Do not say, "Before giving 
him my confidence, I will wait to see whether he will hold 
out." Often this very distrust causes the tempted one to 
stumble 

We should strive to understand the weakness of others. 
We know little of the heart trials of those who have been 
bound in chains of darkness, and who lack resolution and 
moral power. Most pitiable is the condition of him who is 
suffering under remorse ; he is as one stunned, staggering, 
sinking into the dust. He can see nothing clearly. The mind 
is beclouded, he knows not what steps to take. Many a poor 
soul is misunderstood, unappreciated, full of distress and 
agony, — a lost, straying sheep. He can not find God, yet he 
has an intense longing for pardon and peace. 

O, let no word be spoken to cause deeper pain ! To the 
soul weary of a life of sin, but knowing not where to find 
relief, present the compassionate Saviour. Take him by the 
hand, lift him up,, speak to him words of courage and hope. 
Help him to grasp the hand of the Saviour. 

Not to Be Discouraged 

We become too easily discouraged over the souls who do 
not at once respond to our efforts. Never should we cease 
to labor for a soul while there is one gleam of hope. Precious 
souls cost our self-sacrificing Redeemer too dear a price to 
be lightly given up to the tempter's power. 

We need to put ourselves in the place of the tempted ones. 
Consider the power of heredity, the influence of evil associa- 
tions and surroundings, the power of wrong habits. Can we 
wonder that under such influences many become degraded? 
Can we wonder that they should be slow to respond to efforts 
for their uplifting? 

Often, when won to the gospel, those who appeared coarse 
and unpromising will be among its most loyal adherents and 
advocates. They are not altogether corrupt. Beneath the 



Helping the Tempted 169 

forbidding exterior, there are good impulses that might 
he reached. Without a helping hand many would never 
recover themselves, but by patient, persistent effort they may 
be uplifted. Such need tender words, kind consideration, 
tangible help. They need that kind of counsel which will not 
extinguish the faint gleam of courage in the soul. Let the 
workers who come in contact with them consider this. 

Some will be found whose minds have been so long 
debased that they will never in this life become what under 
more favorable circumstances they might have been. But the 
bright beams of the Sun of Righteousness may shine into 
the soul. It is their privilege to have the life that measures 
with the life of God. Plant in their minds uplifting, enno- 
bling thoughts. Let your life make plain to them the differ- 
ence between vice and purity, darkness and light. In your 
example let them read what it means to be a Christian. 
Christ is able to uplift the most sinful, and place them where 
they will be acknowledged as children of God, joint heirs 
with Christ to the immortal inheritance. 

By the miracle of divine grace, many may be fitted for 
lives of usefulness. Despised and forsaken, they have become 
utterly discouraged ; they may appear stoical and stolid. But 
under the ministration of the Koly Spirit, the stupidity that 
makes their uplifting appear so hopeless will pass away. The 
dull, clouded mind will awake. The slave of sin will be set 
free. Vice will disappear, and ignorance will be overcome. 
Through the faith that works by love the heart will be purified 
and the mind enlightened. 



lyo 



Medical Missionaries 



ImmM 



iBrcby solcninly 
proinie'C, with the 

K.r\^ God. to abstain 
fVow t^'c uscof intoxicat- 
ina lif^wors as a bcvcfagc 

(including wtne5,malt liq. 
iiorft ana cideri, atid to 
y se all proper means to 

^discourage the sale and 
tiSG of the same. 



m 








W orkiiig for t he Inteinperate 



DELIVER THEM THAT ARE CARRIED 
AWAY UNTO DEATH, AND THOSE 
THAT ARE READY TO BE SLAIN SEE 
THAT THOU HOLD BACK." 



T7VERY true reform has its place in the work of the 
-^--' gospel and tends to the uplifting of the soul to a new 
and nobler life. Especially does the temperance reform de- 
mand the support of Christian workers. They should call 
attention to this work, and make it a living issue. Every- 
where they should present to the people the principles of 
true temperance, and call for signers to the temperance 
pledge. Earnest effort should be made in behalf of those 
who are in bondage to evil habits. 

There is everywhere a work to be done for those who 
through intemperance have fallen. In the midst of churches, 
religious institutions, and professedly Christian homes, many 
of the youth are choosing the path to destruction. Through 
intemperate habits they bring upon themselves disease, and 
through greed to obtain money for sinful indulgence they 
fall into dishonest practises. Health and character are ruined. 
Aliens from God, outcasts from society, these poor souls 
feel that they are without hope either for this life or for the 
life to come. The hearts of the parents are broken. Men 
speak of these erring ones as hopeless ; but not so does God 
regard them. He understands all the circumstances that have 

171 



172 Medical Missionaries 

made them what they are, and He looks upon them with pity. 
This is a class that demand help. Never give them occasion 
to say, "No man cares for my soul." 

Among the victims of intemperance are men of all classes 
and all professions. Men of high Station, of eminent talents, 
of great attainments, have yielded to the indulgence of appe- 
tite, until they are helpless to resist temptation. Some of 
them who were once in the possession of wealth are with- 
out home, without friends, in suffering, misery, disease, and 
degradation. They have lost their self-control. Unless a 
helping hand is held out to them, they will sink ■ lower and 
lower. With these self-indulgence is not only a moral sin, 
but a physical disease. 

Often in helping the intemperate, we must, as Christ 
so often did, give first attention to their physical condition. 
They need wholesome, unstimulating food and drink, clean 
clothing, opportunity to secure physical cleanliness. They 
need to be surrounded with an atmosphere of helpful, uplift- 
ing Christian influence. In every city a place should be 
provided where the slaves of evil habit may receive help to 
break the chains that bind them. Strong drink is regarded 
by many as the only solace in trouble ; but this need not be, 
if, instead of acting the part of the priest and Levite, pro- 
fessed Christians would follow the example of the good Sa- 
maritan. 

In dealing with the victims ot mtemperance we musi re- 
member that we are not dealing with sane men, but with those 
who for the time being are under the power of a demon. Be 
patient and forbearing. Think not of the repulsive, forbidding 
appearance, but of the precious life that Christ died to redeem. 
As the drunkard awakens to a sense of his degradation, do 
all in your power to show that you are his friend. Speak no 
word of censure. Let no act or look express reproach or 
aversion. Very likely the poor soul curses himself. Help 
him to rise. Speak words that will encourage faith. Seek 



Working for the Intemperate 173 

to strengthen every good trait in his character. Teach him 
how to reach upward. Show him that it is possible for 
him to Hve so as to- win the respect of his fellow men. Help 
him to see the value of the talents which God has given him, 
but which he has neglected to improve. 

Although the will has been depraved and weakened, there 
is hope for him in Christ. He will awaken in the heart 
higher impulses and holier desires. Encourage him to lay 
hold of the hope set before him in the gospel. Open the 
Bible before the tempted, struggling one, and over and over 
again read to him the promises of God. These promises 
will be to him as the leaves of the tree of life. Patiently 
continue your efforts, until with grateful joy the trembling 
hand grasps the hope of redemption through Christ. 

You must hold fast to those whom you are trying to 'help, 
else victory will never be yours. They will be continually 
tempted to evil. Again and again they will be almost over- 
come by the craving for strong drink ; again and again they 
may fall ; but do not, because of this, cease your efforts. 

They have decided to make an effort to live for Christ; 
but their will-power is weakened, and they must be carefully 
guarded by those who watch for souls as they that must give 
an account. They have lost their manhood, and this they must 
win back. Many have to battle against strong hereditary tend- 
encies to evil. Unnatural cravings, sensual impulses, were 
their inheritance from birth. These must be carefully guarded 
against. Within and without, good and evil are striving for 
the mastery. Those who have never passed through such 
experiences can not know the almost overmastering power 
of appetite, or the fierceness of the conflict between habits 
of self-indulgence and the determination to be temperate in 
all things. Over and over again the battle must be fought. 

Many who are drawn to Christ will not have moral cour- 
age to continue the warfare against appetite and passion. But 



174 Medical Missionaries 

the worker must not be discouraged by this. Is it only those 
rescued from the lowest depths that backslide^ 

Remember that you do not work alone. Ministering 
angels unite in service with every true-hearted son and daugh- 
ter of God. And Christ is the restorer. The great Physician 
Himself stands beside His faithful workers, saying to the 
repentant soul, "Child, thy sins be forgiven thee." ^ 

Many are the outcasts who will grasp the hope set before 
them in the gospel, and will enter the kingdom of heaven, 
while others who were blessed with great opportunities and 
great light which they did not improve will be left in outer 
darkness. 

Effort for Themselves 

The victims of evil habit must be aroused to the necessity 
of making an effort for themselves. Others may put forth 
the most earnest endeavor to uplift them, the grace of God 
may be freely offered, Christ may entreat, His angels may 
minister ; but all will be in vain unless they themselves are 
roused to fight the battle in their own behalf. 

The last words of David to Solomon, then a young man, 
and soon to receive the crown of Israel, were,. "Be strong, 
. . . and show thyself a man." ^ To every child of human- 
ity, the candidate for an immortal crown, are these words of 
inspiration spoken, "Be strong, and show thyself a man." 

The self-indulgent must be led to see and feel that great 
moral renovation is necessary if they would be men. God 
calls upon them to arouse, and in the strength of Christ win 
back the God-given manhood that has been sacrificed through 
sinful indulgence. 

Feeling the terrible power of temptation, the drawing of 
desire that leads to indulgence, many a man cries in despair, 
"I can not resist evil." Tell him that he can, that he must 
resist. He may have been overcome again and again, but it 
need not be always thus. He is weak in moral power, 



Working for the Intemperate 



175 



controlled by the habits of a life of sin. His promises and 
resolutions are like ropes of sand. The knowledge of his 
broken promises and forfeited pledges weakens his confidence 




in his own sin- 
cerity, and 
causes him to 
feel that God 
can not accept 
him or work with his ef- 
forts. But he need not 
despair. 

Those who put their 
trust in Christ are not to 
be enslaved by any heredi- 
tary or cultivated habit or tendency. Instead of being held 
in bondage to the lower nature, they are to rule every appe- 
tite and passion. God has not left us to battle with evil in 



176 Medical Missionaries 

our own finite strength. Whatever may be our inherited or 
cultivated tendencies to wrong, we can overcome through the 
power that He is ready to impart. 

The Power of the Will 

The tempted one needs to understand the true force of 
the will. This is the governing power in the nature of man, 
— the power of decision, of choice. Everything depends on 
the right action of the will. Desires for goodness and purity 
are right, so far as they go ; but if we stop here, they avail 
nothing. Many will go down to ruin while hoping and desir- 
ing to overcome their evil propensities. They do not yield 
the will to God. They do not choose to serve Him. 

God has given us the power of choice ; it is ours to exer- 
cise. We can not change our hearts, we can not control our 
thoughts, our impulses, our affections. We can not make 
ourselves pure, fit for God's service. But we can choose to 
serve God, we can give Him our will; then He will work in 
us to will and to do according to His good pleasure. Thus 
our whole nature will be brought under the control of Christ. 

Through the right exercise of the will, an entire change 
may be made in the life. By yielding up the will to Christ, 
we ally ourselves with divine power. We receive strength 
from above to hold us steadfast. A pure and noble life, 
a life of victory over appetite and lust, is possible to every 
one who will tmite his weak, wavering human will to the 
omnipotent, unwavering will of God. 

A Knowledge of Health Principles 

Those who are struggling against the power of appetite 
should be instructed in the principles of healthful living. 
They should be shown that violation of the laws of health, 
by creating diseased conditions and unnatural cravings, lays 
the foundation of the liquor habit. Only by living in obedi- 



Working for the Intemperate lyy 

ence to the principles of health can they hope to be freed 
from the craving for unnatural stimulants. While they de- 
pend upon divine strength to break the bonds of appetite, 
they are to co-operate with God by obedience to His laws, 
both moral and physical. 

Employment; Self-Support 

Those who are endeavoring to reform should be provided 
with employment. None who are able to labor should be 
taught to expect food and clothing and shelter free of cost. 
For their own sake, as well as for the sake of others, some 
way should be devised whereby they may return an equiva- 
lent for what they receive. Encourage every effort toward 
self-support. This will strengthen self-respect and a noble 
independence. And occupation of mind and body in useful 
work is essential as a safeguard against temptation. 

Disappointments; Dangers 

Those who work for the fallen will be disappointed in 
m'any who give promise of reform. Many will make but a 
superficial change in their habits and practises. They are 
moved by impulse, and for a time may seem to have re- 
formed ; but there is no real change of heart. They cherish 
the same self-love, have the same hungering for foolish pleas- 
ures, the same desire for self-indulgence. They have not a 
knowledge of the work of character building, and they can 
not be relied upon as men of principle. They have debased 
their mental and spiritual powers by the gratification of appe- 
tite and passion, and this makes them weak. They are fickle 
and changeable. Their impulses tend toward sensuality. 
These persons are often a source of danger to others. Being 
looked upon as reformed men. and women, they are trusted 
with responsibilities, and are placed where their influence cor- 
rupts the innocent. 



178 Medical Missionaries 

Even those who are sincerely seeking to reform are not 
beyond the danger of falHng. They need to be treated with 
great wisdom as well as tenderness. The disposition to flatter 
and exalt those who have been rescued from the lowest depths, 
sometimes proves their ruin. The practise of inviting men 
and women to relate in public the experience of their life of 
sin, is full of danger to both speaker and hearers. To dwell 
upon scenes of evil is corrupting to mind and soul. And the 
prominence given to the rescued ones is harmful to them. 
Many are led to feel that their sinful life has given them a 
certain distinction. A love of notoriety and a spirit of self- 
trust are encouraged that prove fatal to the soul. Only in 
distrust of self and dependence on the mercy of Christ can 
they stand. 

The Rescued to Help Others 

All who give evidence of true conversion should be en- 
couraged to work for others. Let none turn away a soul who 
leaves the service of Satan for the service of Christ. When 
one gives evidence that the Spirit of God is striving with him, 
present every encouragement for entering the Lord's service. 
"Of some have compassion, making a difference." ^ Those 
who are wise in the wisdom that comes from God will see 
souls in need of help, those who have sincerely repented, but 
who without encouragement would hardly dare to lay hold 
of hope. The Lord will put it into the hearts of His servants 
to welcome these trembling, repentant ones to their loving 
fellowship. Whatever may have been their besetting sins, 
however low they may have fallen, when in contrition they 
come to Christ, He receives them. Then give them something 
to do for Him. If they desire to labor in uplifting others 
from the pit of destruction from which they themselves were 
rescued, give them opportunity. Bring them into association 
with experienced Christians, that they may gain spiritual 
strength. Fill their hearts and hands with work for the Master. 



Working for the Intemperate 179 

When light flashes into the soul, some who appeared to 
be most fully given to sin will become successful workers for 
just such sinners as they themselves once were. Through 
faith in Christ, some will rise to high places of service, and 
be entrusted with responsibilities in the work of saving souls. 
They see where their own weakness lies, they realize the de- 
pravity of their nature. They know the strength of sin, the 
power of evil habit. They realize their inability to overcome 
without the help of Christ, and their constant cry is, "1 cast 
my helpless soul on Thee." 

These can help others. The one who has been tempted 
and tried, whose hope was well-nigh gone, but who was saved 
by hearing a message of love, can understand the science of 
scul-saving. He whose heart is filled with love for Christ 
because he himself has been sought for by the Saviour, and 
brought back to the fold, knows how to seek the lost. He 
can point sinners to the Lamb of God. He has given him- 
self without reserve to God, and has been accepted in the 
Beloved. The hand that in weakness was held out for help 
has been grasped. By the ministry of such ones, many prodi- 
gals will be brought to the Father. 

Christ the Hope of the Te7npted 

For every soul struggling to rise from a life of sin to a 
life of purity, the great element of power abides in the only 
"name under heaven, given among men, whereby we must 
be saved." * "If any man thirst," for restful hope, for deliv- 
erance from sinful propensities, Christ says, "let him come 
unto Me, and drink." ^ The only remedy for vice is the 
grace and power of Christ. 

The good resolutions made in one's own strength avail 
nothing. Not all the pledges in the world will break the 
power of evil habit. Never will men practise temperance in 



i8o Medical M i s s i o n ar i e s 

all things until their hearts are renewed by divine grace. 
We can not keep ourselves from sin for one moment. Every 
moment we are dependent upon God. 

True reformation begins with soul-cleansing. Our work 
for the fallen will achieve real success only as the grace of 
Christ reshapes the chax'acter, and the soul is brought into 
living connection with God. 

Christ lived a life of perfect obedience to God's law, and 
in this He set an example for every human being. The 
life that He lived in this world we are to live, through His 
power and under His instruction. 

In our work for the fallen, the claims of the law of God 
and the need of loyalty to Him are to be impressed on mind 
and heart. Never fail to show that there is a marked differ- 
ence between the one who serves God and the one who serves 
Him not. God is love, but He can not excuse wilful dis- 
regard for His commands. The enactments of His govern- 
ment are such that men do not escape the consequences of 
disloyalty. Only those who honor Him can He honor. Man's 
conduct in this world decides his eternal destiny. As he 
has sown, so he must reap. Cause will be followed by effect. 

Nothing less than perfect obedience can meet the stand- 
ard of God's requirement. He has not left His require- 
ments indefinite. He has enjoined nothing that is not nec- 
essary in order to bring man into harmony with Him.. We 
are to point sinners to His ideal of character, and to lead 
them to Christ, by whose grace only can this ideal be reached. 

The Saviour took upon Himself the infirmities of human- 
ity, and lived a sinless life, that men might have no fear 
that because of the weakness of human nature they could 
not overcome. Christ came to make us ''partakers of the 
divine nature," and His life declares that humanity, com- 
bined with divinity, *does not commit sin. 



Working for the Intemperate 



i8i 




The Saviour overcame to show man how he may over- 
come. All the temptations of Satan, Christ met with the 
word of God. By trusting in God's promises, He received 
power to obey God's commandments, and the tempter could 
gain no advantage. To every temptation His answer was, 
*Tt is written." So God has given us His word wherewith 
to resist evil. Exceeding great and precious promises are 

ours, that by these 
we "might be parta- 
kers of the divine 
y nature, having es- 

caped the corrup- 
tion that is in the 
world through 
lust." « 

Bid the tempted 
one look not to cir- 
cv^mstances, to the weak- 
ness of self, or to the power 
of temptation, but to the power 
of God's word. All its strength 
is ours. 'Thy word," says the 
psalmist, ''have I hid in mine 
heart, that I might not sin against 
Thee." "By the word of Thy lips I 
have kept me from the paths of the des- 
troyer." '^ 
Talk courage to the people; lift them up to God in 
prayer. Many who have been overcome by temptation are 
humiliated by their failures, and they feel that it is in vain 
for them to approach unto God ; but this thought is of the 
enemy's suggestion. When they have sinned, and feel that 
they can not pray, tell them that it is then the time to pray. 
Ashamed they may be, and deeply humbled ; but as they con- 



can 

4o all 

things 

fhrouiKh 

Christ 

mhfch 

strength- 

cneth me. 




i82 Medical Missionaries 

fess their sins, He who is faithful and just will forgive 
their sins, and cleanse them from all unrighteousness. 

Nothing is apparently more helpless, yet really more in- 
vmcible, than the soul that feels its nothingness, and relies 
wholly on the merits of the Saviour. By prayer, by the 
study of His word, by faith in His abiding presence, the 
weakest of human beings may live in contact with the living 
Christ, and He will hold them by a hand that will never 
let go. 

Precious Promises 

These precious words every soul that abides in Christ 
may make his own. He may say: 

"I will look unto the Lord ; 
I will wait for the God of my salvation : 
My God will hear me. 

Rejoice not against me, O mine enemy; 
When I fall, I shall arise ; 
When I sit in darkness, 
The Lord shall be a light unto me. 

"He will again have compassion on us, 
He will blot out our iniquities ; 
Yea, Thou wilt cast all our sins into the depths of the sea !" ® 

God has promised : 

"I will make a man more precious than fine gold ; 
Even a man than the golden wedge of Ophir." ^ 

"Though ye have lain among the pots. 
Yet shall ye be as the wings of a dove, covered with silver, 
And her feathers with yellow gold." ^^ 

Those whom Christ has forgiven most will love Him most. 
These are they who in the final day will stand nearest to 
His throne. 

"They shall see His face; and His name shall be in their 
foreheads." " 




Help for the Unemployed and 
the Homeless 



GOD CAN SPREAD A TABLE IN 
THE WILDERNESS. 



^ i 1 HERE are large-hearted men and women who are anx- 
-*• iously considering the condition of the poor, and what 
means can be found for their rehef. How the unemployed 
and the homeless can be helped to secure the common bless- 
ings of God's providence and to live the life He intended 
man to live, is a cjuestion to which many are earnestly en- 
deavoring to find an answer. But there are not many, even 
among educators and statesmen, who comprehend the causes 
that underlie the present state of society. Those who hold 
the reins of government are tmable to solve the problem of 
poverty, pauperism, and increasing crime. They are strug- 
gling in vain to place business operations on a more secure 
basis. 

If men would give more heed to the teaching of God's 
word, they would find a solution of these problems that per- 
plex them. Much might be learned from the Old Testament 
in regard to the labor question and the relief of the poor. 

God's Plan for Israel 

In God's plan for Israel every family had a home on the 
land, with sufficient ground for tilling. Thus were provided 

13 183 



1 84 



Medical Missionaries 



both the means and the incentive for a useful, industrious, 
and self-supporting life. And no devising of men has ever 
improved upon that plan. To the world's departure from it 
is owing, to a large degree, the poverty and wretchedness 
that exist to-day. 

At the settlement of Israel in Canaan, the land was divided 
among the whole people, the Levites only, as ministers of 
the sanctuary, being excepted from the equal distribution. 
The tribes were numbered by families, and to each family, 
according to its numbers, was apportioned an inheritance. 




he J and 
$ball be 

divided foFan 
nhemfanceac:, 
cording to the 
numbci" of name$, 
t^o many thou 
^halt give the 
in ore" inherit - 
cinee and to 



fern thou $ha!t 
01 ve the le$$ 
mhet>itance:to 
eN^eru one $haU 
hi$ inheritanee 
be given ttccoi c 
ina. to iho^c 
that sxei^c 
tttimbered 
of him. 




V 



(i 



And although one might for a time dispose of his pos- 
session, he could not permanently barter away the inheritance 
of his children. When able to redeem his land, he was at 
liberty at any time to do so. Debts were remitted every sev- 
enth year, and in the fiftieth, or year of jubilee, all landed 
property reverted to the original owner. 

"The land shall not be sold forever," was the Lord's direc- 
tion ; "for the land is Mine ; for ye are strangers and sojourn- 
ers with Me. And in all the land of your possession ye shall 
grant a redemption for the land. If thy brother be waxen 
poor, and hath sold away some of his possession, and if any 



The Unemployed and Homeless 185 

of his kin come to redeem it, then shall he redeem that which 
his brother sold. And if the man . . . himself be able to 
redeem it, . . . he may return unto his possession. But 
if he be not able to restore it to him, then that which is sold 
shall remain in the hand of him that hath bought it until 
the year of jubilee." ^ 

"Ye shall hallow the fiftieth year, and proclaim liberty 
throughout all the land, unto all the inhabitants thereof: it 




Elisha, 
the plowman. 



' The greatest men in Israel 
were trained to industrial pursuits.' 



r ^v' shall be a jubilee unto you; and ye shall 

return every man unto his possession, 
and ye shall return every man unto his family." ^ 

Thus every family was secured in its possession, and a 
safeguard was afforded against the extremes of either wealth 
or want. 

hidustrial Training 

In Israel, industrial training was regarded as a duty. 
Every father was required to teach his sons some useful 



i86 Medical Missionaries 

trade. The greatest men in Israel were trained to indus- 
trial pursuits. A knowledge of the duties pertaining to house- 
wifery was considered essential for every woman. And skill 
in these duties was regarded as an honor to women of the 
highest station. 

Various industries were taught in the schools of the 
prophets, and many of the students sustained themselves by 
manual labor. 

Consider atio7i for the Poor 

These arrangements did not, however, wholly do away 
with poverty. It was not God's purpose that poverty should 
wholly cease. It is one of His means for the development of 
character. "The poor," He says, ''shall never cease out of 
the land; therefore I command thee, saying, Thou shalt open 
thine hand wide unto thy brother, to thy poor and to thy 
needy, in thy land." * 

'Tf there be among you a poor man of one of thy breth- 
ren within any of thy gates in thy land which the Lord 
thy God giveth thee, thou shalt not harden thine heart, nor 
shut thine hand from thy poor brother. But thou shalt open 
thine hand wide unto him, and shalt surely lend him suffi- 
cient for his need, in that which he wanteth." ^ 

'Tf thy brother be waxen poor, and fallen in decay with 
thee, then thou shalt relieve him ; yea, though he be a stranger, 
or a sojourner; that he may live with thee." ^ 

"When ye reap the harvest of your land, thou shalt 
not wholly reap the corners of thy field." ^ "When thou 
cuttest down thine harvest in thy field, and hast forgot a 
sheaf in the field, thou shalt not go again to fetch it. . . . 
When thou beatest thine olive-tree, thou shalt not go over 
the boughs again. . . . When thou gatherest the grapes of 
thy vineyard, thou shalt not glean it afterward : it shall be 
for the stranger, for the father.c^^, and for the widow." ^ 



The Unemployed and Homeless 187 



None need fear that their liberah'ty would bring them to 
want. Obedience to God's commandments would surely re- 
sult in prosperity. "For this thing," God said, "the Lord 
thy God shall bless thee in all thy works, and in all that 
thou puttest thine hand unto." "Thou shalt lend unto many 
nations, but thou shalt not borrow ; and thou shalt reign over 
many nations, but they shall not reign over thee." ® 

Business Principles 

God's word sanctions no policy that will enrich one class 
by the oppression and suffering of another. In all our busi- 
ness transactions it teaches us 
to put ourselves in the place of 
those with whom we are deal- 
ing, to look not only on our 
own things, but also on the 
things of others. He who 
would take advantage of an- 
other's misfortunes in order to 
benefit himself, or who seeks 
to profit himself through an- 
other's weakness or incompe- 
tence, is a transgressor both of 
the principles and of the pre- 
cepts of the word of God. 

"Thou shalt not pervert the 

judgment of the stranger, nor 

of the fatherless ; nor take a 

widow's raiment to pledge." '^^ 

"When thou dost lend thy 

brother anything, thou shalt 

not go into his house to fetch 

his pledge. Thou shalt stand abroad, and the man to 

whom thou dost lend shall bring out the pledge abroad unto 

thee. And if the man be poor, thou shalt not sleep with his 




^v /*>-, 



i88 Medical Missionaries 

pledge." ^^ "li thou at all take thy neighbor's raiment to 
pledge, thou shalt deliver it unto him by that the sun goeth 
down ; for that is his covering only ; . . . wherein shall he 
sleep? And it shall come to pass, when he crieth unto Me, 
that I will hear ; for I am gracious." ^^ "If thou sell aught 
unto thy neighbor, or buyest aught of thy neighbor's hand, ye 
shall not oppress one another." ^^ 

'Ye shall do no unrighteousness in judgment, in meas- 
ures of length, of weight, or of quantity." ^* 'Thou shalt 
not have in thy bag diverse weights, a great and a small. 
Thou shalt not have in thy house diverse measures, a great 
and a small." ^^ "Just balances, just weights, a just ephah, 
and a just hin, shall ye have." ^^ 

''Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would 
borrow of thee, turn not thou away." ^^ "The wicked bor- 
roweth and payeth not again ; but the righteous showeth 
mercy, and giveth." ^^ 

"Give counsel, execute justice ; make thy shade as the 
night in the midst of the noonday ; hide the outcasts ; be- 
tray not the fugitive." "Let Mine outcasts dwell with thee; 
. . . be thou a covert to them from the face of the 
spoiler." ^^ 

The plan of life that God gave to Israel was intended 
as an object lesson for all mankind. If these principles were 
carried out to-day, what a different place this world would 
be! 

Opportunities for the Homeless 

Within the vast boundaries of nature there is still room 
for the suffering and needy to find a home. Within her 
bosom there are resources sufficient to provide them with 
food. Hidden in the depths of the earth are blessings for 
all who have courage and will and perseverance to gather 
her treasures. 



The Unemployed and Homeless 189 



The tilling of the soil, the employment that God appointed 
to man in Eden, opens a field in which there is opportunity 
for multitudes to gain a subsistence. 

"Trust in the Lord, and do good: 
So shalt thou dwell in the land, and verily thou shalt be fed." ^o 

Thousands and tens of thousands might be working 
upon the soil who are crowded into the cities, watching for 
a chance to earn a trifle. In many cases this trifle is not 
spent for bread, but is put into the till of the liquor seller, 
to obtain that which destroys soul and body. 




'He that tilleth his land shall be satis- 
£ed with bread, . . . 
And the recompense of a man's hands 
shall be rendered unto him." 



Many look upon labor as drudgery, and they try to ob- 
tain a livelihood by scheming rather than by honest toil. 
This desire to get a living without work opens the door 
to wretchedness and vice and crime almost without limit. 

TAe City Slums 

In the great cities are multitudes who receive less care 
and consideration than are given to dumb animals. Think 
of the families herded together in miserable tenements, many 
of them dark basements, reeking with dampness and filth. 
In these wretched places children are born and grow up, 
and die. They see nothing of the beauty of natural things 



190 Medical Missionaries 

that God has created to deHght the senses and uplift the 
soul. Ragged and half starved, they live amid vice and 
depravity, molded in character by the wretchedness and sin 
that surround them. Children hear the name of God only 
in profanity. Foul speech, imprecations, and revilings fill 
their ears. The fumes of liquor and tobacco, sickening 
stenches, moral degradation^ pervert their senses. Thus mul- 
titudes are trained to become criminals, foes to society that 
has abandoned them to misery and degradation. 

Not all the poor in the city slums are of this class. God- 
fearing men and women have been brought to the depths 
of poverty by illness or misfortune, often through the dis- 
honest scheming of those who live by preying upon their 
fellows. Many who are upright and well-meaning become 
poor through lack of industrial training. Through igno- 
rance they are unfitted to wrestle with the difficulties of 
life. Drifting into the cities, they are often unable to find 
employment. Surrounded by the sights and sounds of vice, 
they are subjected to terrible temptation. Herded and often 
classed with the vicious and degraded, it is only by a super- 
human struggle, a more than finite power, that they can 
be preserved from sinking to the same depths. Many hold 
fast their integrity, choosing to sufifer rather than to sin. 
This class especially demand help, sympathy, and encourage- 
ment. 

Homes in the Country 

If the poor now crowded into the cities could find homes 
upon the land, they might not only earn a livelihood, but 
find health and happiness now unknown to them. Hard 
work, simple fare, close economy, often hardship and pri- 
vation, would be their lot. But what a blessing would be 
theirs in leaving the city, with its enticements to evil, its 
turmoil and crime, misery and foulness, for the country's 
quiet and peace and purity. 



The U n employed and Homeless 191 

To many of those living in the cities who have not a 
spot of green grass to set their feet upon, who year after 



'If the poor now crowded 
into the cities could 
find homes upon 
the land." 




V' 



Hf 

^ 



192 Medical Missionaries 

year have looked out upon filthy courts and narrow alleys, 
brick walls and pavements, and skies clouded with dust and 
smoke, — if these could be taken to some farming district, sur- 
rounded with the green fields, the woods and hills and brooks, 
the clear skies and the fresh, pure air of the country, it 
would seem almost like heaven. 

Cut off to a great degree from contact with and dependence 
upon men, and separated from the world's corrupting maxims 
and customs and excitements, they would come nearer to the 
heart of nature. God's presence would be more real to them. 
Many would learn the lesson of dependence upon Him. 
Through nature they would hear His voice speaking to their 
hearts of His peace and love, and mind and soul and body 
would respond to the healing, life-giving power. 

The Need of Industrial Education 

If they ever become industrious and self-supporting, very 
many must have assistance, encouragement, and instruction. 
There are multitudes of poor families for whom no better 
missionary work could be done than to assist them in set- 
tling on the land and in learning how to make it yield them 
a livelihood. 

The need for such help and instruction is not confined 
to the cities. Even in the country, with all its possibilities 
for a better life, multitudes of the poor are in great need. 
Whole communities are devoid of education in industrial 
and sanitary lines. Families live in hovels, with scant fur- 
niture and clothing, without tools, without books, destitute 
both of comforts and conveniences and of means of cul- 
ture. Imbruted souls, bodies weak and ill-formed, reveal the 
results of evil heredity and of wrong habits. These peo- 
ple must be educated from the very foundation. They have 
led shiftless, idle, corrupt lives, and they need to be trained 
to correct habits. 



The U 11 e m ployed and Ho m e I e s s 193 

How can they be awakened to the necessity of improve- 
ment? How can they be directed to a higher ideal of hfe? 
How can they be helped to rise? What can be done where 
poverty prevails, and is to be contended with at every step? 
Certainly the work is difficult. The necessary reformation 
will never be made unless men and women are assisted by 
a power outside of themselves. It is God's purpose that 
the rich and the poor shall be closely bound together by 
the ties of sympathy and helpfulness. Those who have means, 
talents, and capabilities are to use these gifts in blessing their 
fellow men. 

A Work for Christian Farmers 

Christian farmers can do real missionary work in help- 
ing the poor to find homes on the land, and in teaching them 
how to till the soil and make it productive. Teach them 
how to use the implements of agriculture, how to cultivate 
various crops, how to plant and care for orchards. 

Many who till the soil fail to secure adequate returns 
because of their neglect. Their orchards are not properly 
cared for, the crops are not put in at the right time, and 
a mere surface work is done in cultivating the soil. Their 
ill success they charge to the unproductiveness of the land. 
False witness is often borne in condemning land that, if 
properly worked, would yield rich returns. The narrow 
plans, the little strength put forth, the little study as to the 
best methods, call loudly for reform. 

Let proper methods be taught to all who are willing to 
learn. If any do not wish you to speak to them of advanced 
ideas, let the lessons be given silently. Keep up the cul- 
ture of your own land. Drop a word to your neighbors 
when you can, and let the harvest be eloquent in favor of 
right methods. Demonstrate what can be done with the 
land when properly worked. 



194 Medical Missionaries 

Establishment of Industries 

Attention should be given to the establishment of vari- 
ous industries so that poor families can find employment. 
Carpenters, blacksmiths, and indeed every one who under- 
stands some line of useful labor, should feel a responsibility 
to teach and help the ignorant and the unemployed. 

In ministry to the poor there is a wide field of serv- 
ice for women as well as for men. The efficient cook, the 
housekeeper, the seamstress, the nurse^ — the help of all is 
needed. Let the members of poor households be taught how 
to cook, how to make and mend their own clothing, how to 
nurse the sick, how to care properly for the home. Let 
boys and girls be thoroughly taught some useful trade or 
occupation. 

Missionary Families 

Missionary families are needed to settle in the waste 
places. Let farmers, financiers, builders, and those who are 
skilled in various arts and crafts, go to neglected fields, to 
improve the land, to establish industries, to prepare hum- 
ble homes for themselves, and to help their neighbors. 

The rough places of nature, the wild places, God has 
made attractive by placing beautiful things among the most 
unsightly. This is the work we are called to do. Even 
the desert places of the earth, where the outlook appears to 
be forbidding, may become as the garden of God. 

"In that day shall the deaf hear the words of the book, 
And the eyes of the blind shall see out of obscurity, and out of 

darkness. 
The meek also shall increase their joy in the Lord, 
And the poor among men shall rejoice in the Holy One of Israel." ^s 

Help Men to Help Themselves 

By instruction in practical lines, we can often help the 
poor most effectively. As a rule, those who have not been 
trained to work, do not have habits of industry, persever- 



The Unemployed and Homeless 195 

ance, economy, and self-denial. They do not know how to 
manage. Often through lack of carefulness and right judg- 
ment, there is wasted that which would maintain their fam- 
ihes in decency and comfort if it were carefully and economic- 
ally used. "Much food is in the tillage of the poor; but 
there is that is destroyed for want of judgment." ^* 

We may give to the poor, and harm them, by teaching 
them to be dependent. Such giving encourages selfishness 
and helplessness. Often it leads to idleness, extravagance, 
and intemperance. No man who can earn his own liveli- 
hood has a right to depend on others. The proverb, "The 
world owes me a living," has in it the essence of falsehood, 
fraud, and robbery. The world owes no man a living who 
is able to work and gain a living for himself. 

Real charity helps men to help themselves. If one comes 
to our door and asks for food, we should not turn him 
away hungry ; his poverty may be the result of misfor- 
tune. But true beneficence means more than mere gifts. It 
means a genuine interest in the welfare of others. We 
should seek to understand the needs of the poor and dis- 
tressed, and to give them the help that will benefit them 
most. To give thought and time and personal effort costs 
far more than merely to give money. But it is the truest 
charity. 

Those who are taught to earn what they receive will 
more readily learn to make the most of it. And in learn- 
ing to be self-reliant, they are acquiring that which will 
not only make them self-sustaining, but will enable them to 
help others. Teach the importance of life's duties to those 
who are wasting their opportunities. Show them that Bible 
religion never makes men idlers. Christ always encouraged 
industry. "Why stand ye here all the day idle?" He said 
to the indolent. "I must work . . . while it is day; the 
night Cometh, when no man can work." ^^ 



196 Medical Missionaries 

Object Lessons 

It is the privilege of all to give to the world in their 
home life, in their customs and practises and order, an evi- 
dence of what the gospel can do for those who obey it. 
Christ came to our world to give us an example of what 
we may become. He expects His followers to be models 
of correctness in all the relations of life. He desires the 
divine touch to be seen upon outward things. 

Our own homes and surroundings should be object les- 
sons, teaching ways of improvement, so that industry, clean- 
liness, taste, and refinement may take the place of idleness, 
uncleanness, coarseness, and disorder. By our lives and ex- 
ample we can help others to discern that which is repulsive 
in their character or their surroundings, and with Christian 
courtesy we may encourage improvement. As we manifest 
an interest in them, we shall find opportunity to teach them 
how to put their energies to the best use. 

Hope and Courage 

We can do nothing without courage and perseverance. 
Speak words of hope and courage to the poor and the dis- 
heartened. If need be, give tangible proof of your interest 
by helping them when they come into- strait places. Those 
who have had many advantages should remember that they 
themselves still err in many things, and that it is painful 
to them when their errors are pointed out, and there is 
held up before them a comely pattern of what they should 
be. Remember that kindness will accomplish more than cen- 
sure. As you try to teach others, let them see that you 
wish them to reach the highest standard, and that you are 
ready to give them help. If in some things they fail, be not 
quick to condemn them. 

Simplicity; Self-Denial 

Simplicity, self-denial, economy, lessons so essential for 
the poor to learn often seem to them difficult and unwel- 



The Unemployed and Homeless 197 

come. The example and spirit of the world is constantly 
exciting and fostering pride, love of display, self-indulgence, 
prodigality, and idleness. These evils bring thousands to 
penury, and prevent thousands more from rising out of deg- 
radation- and wretchedness. Christians are to encourage the 
poor to resist these influences. 

Jesus came to this world in humility. He was of lowly 
birth. The Majesty of heaven, the King of glory, the Com- 
mander of all the angel host, He humbled Himself to accept 
humanity, and then He chose a life of poverty and humilia- 
tion. He had no opportunities that the poor do not have. 
Toil, hardship, and privation were a part of every day's 
experience. "Foxes have holes/' He said, ''and birds of 
the air have nests ; but the Son of man hath not where to 
lay His head." ^^ 

Jesus did not seek the admiration or the applause of 
men. He commanded no army. He ruled no earthly king- 
dom. He did not court the favor of the wealthy and honored 
of the world. He did not claim a position among the lead- 
ers of the nation. He dwelt among the lowly. He set at 
naught the artificial distinctions of society. The aristocracy 
of birth, wealth, talent, learning, rank, He ignored. 

He was the Prince of heaven, yet He did not choose 
His disciples from among the learned lawyers, the rulers, 
the scribes, or the Pharisees. He passed these by, because 
they prided themselves on their learning and position. They 
were fixed in their traditions and superstitions. He who 
could read all hearts chose humble fishermen who were will- 
ing to be taught. He ate with publicans and sinners, and 
mingled with the common people, not to become low and 
earthly with them, but in order by precept and example to 
present to them right principles, and to uplift them from 
their earthliness and debasement. 

Jesus sought to correct the world's false standard of 
judging the value of men. He took His position with the 



198 Medical Missionaries 

poor, that He might Hft from poverty the stigma that the 
world had attached to it. He has stripped from it forever 
the reproach of scorn, by blessing the poor, the inheritors of 
God's kingdom. He points us to the path He trod, saying, 
''If any man will come after Me, let him deny himself, and 
take up his cross daily, and follow Me." ^^ 

Christian workers are to meet the people where they are, 
and educate them, not in pride, but in character building. 
Teach them how Christ worked and denied Himself. Help 
them to learn from Him the lessons of self-denial and sacri- 
fice. Teach them to beware of self-indulgence in conform- 
ing to fashion. Life is too valuable, too full of solemn, 
sacred responsibilities, to be wasted in pleasing self. 

Lifers Best Things 

Men and women have hardly begun to understand the 
true object of life. They are attracted by glitter and show. 
They are ambitious for worldly preeminence. To this the 
true aims of life are sacrificed. Life's best things, — simplicity, 
honesty, truthfulness, purity, integrity, — can not be bought 
or sold. They are as free to the ignorant as to the educated, 
to the humble laborer as to the honored statesman. For 
every one God has provided pleasure that may be enjoyed 
by rich and poor alike, — the pleasure found in cultivating 
pureness of thought and unselfishness of action, the pleasure 
that comes from speaking sympathizing words and doing 
kindly deeds. From those who perform such service the 
light of Christ shines to brighten lives darkened by many 
shadows. . 

God Will Give Success 

While helping the poor in temporal things, keep always 
in view their spiritual needs. Let your own life testify to 
the Saviour's keeping power. Let your character reveal the 
high standard to which all may attain. Teach the gospel 



The Unemployed and Homeless 199 

in simple object lessons. Let 'everything with which you have 
to do be a lesson in character building. 

In the humble round of toil, the very weakest, the most 
obscure, may be workers together with God, and may have 
the comfort of His presence and sustaining grace. They 
are not to weary themselves with busy anxieties and need- 
less cares. Let them work on from day to day, accomplish- 
ing faithfully the task that God's providence assigns, and 
He will care for them. He says : 

"In nothing be anxious ; but in everything by prayer and 
supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made 
known unto God." ''And the peace of God which passeth 
all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through 
Christ Jesus." ^^ 

The Lord's care is over all His creatures. He loves them 
all, and makes no difference, except that He has the most 
tender pity for those who are called to bear life's heaviest 
burdens. God's children must meet trials and difficulties. 
But they should accept their lot with a cheerful spirit, remem- 
bering that for all that the world neglects to bestow, God 
Himself will make up to them in the best of favors. 

It is when we come into difficult places that He reveals 
His power and wisdom in answer to humble prayer. Have 
confidence in Him as a prayer-hearing, prayer-answering 
God. He will reveal Himself to you as One who can help 
in every emergency. He who created man, who gave him 
his wonderful physical, mental, and spiritual faculties, will 
not withhold that which is necessary to sustain the life He 
has given. He who has given us His word — the leaves of 
the tree of life — will not withhold from us a knowledge of 
how^ to provide food for His needy children. 

How can wisdom be obtained by him who holds the plow 
and drives the oxen? — By seeking her as silver, and search- 
ing for her as for hid treasure. ''For his God doth instruct 
him to discretion, and doth teach him." ^^ "This also cometh 

14 



200 Medical Missionaries 

forth from Jehovah of hosts, who is wonderful in counsel, 
and excellent in wisdom." ^^ 

He who taught Adam and Eve in Eden how to tend the 
garden, desires to instruct men to-day. There is wisdom for 
him who drives the plow and sows the seed. Before those 
who trust and obey Him, God will open ways of advance. 
Let them move forward courageously, trusting in Him to 
supply their needs according to the riches of His goodness. 

He who fed the multitude with five loaves and two small 
fishes is able to-day to give us the fruit of our labor. He 
who said to the fishers of Galilee, "Let down your nets for 
a draught," and who, as they obeyed, filled their nets till 
they broke, desires His people to see in this an evidence of 
what He will do for them to-day. The God who in the wil- 
derness gave the children of Israel manna from heaven still 
lives and reigns. He will guide His people, and give skill 
and understanding in the work they are called to do. He 
will give wisdom to those who strive to do their duty con- 
scientiously and intelligently. He who owns the world is 
rich in resources, and will bless every one who is seeking 
to bless others. 

We need to look heavenward in faith. We are not to 
be discouraged because of apparent failure, nor should we 
be disheartened by delay. We should work cheerfully, hope- 
fully, gratefully, believing that the earth holds in her bosom 
rich treasures for the faithful worker to garner, stores richer 
than gold or silver. The mountains and hills are changing; 
the earth is waxing old like a garment ; but the blessing of 
God, which spreads for His people a table in the wilder- 
ness, will never cease. 




The Helpless Poor 



BLESSED IS HE THAT 
CONSIDERETH THE POOR. 



T/TT'HEN all has been done that can be done in helping 
^ ^ the poor to help themselves, there still remain the 
widow and the fatherless, the aged, the helpless, and the 
sick, that claim sympathy and care. Never should these be 
neglected. They are committed by God Himself to the mercy, 
the love, and the tender care of all whom He has made His 
stewards. 

The Household of Faith 

"As we have therefore opportunity, let us do good unto 
all men, especially unto them who are of the household of 
faith." 1 

In a special sense, Christ has laid upon His church the 
duty of caring for the needy among its own members. He 
suffers His poor to be in the borders of every church. They 
are always to be among us, and He places upon the members 
of the church a personal responsibility to care for them. 

As the members of a true family care for one another, 
ministering to the sick, supporting the weak, teaching the 
ignorant, training the inexperienced, so is the "household of 
faith" to care for its needy and helpless ones. Upon no con- 
sideration are these to be passed by. 

20 1 



202 



Medical Missionaries 




Widows and Orphans 

The widow and the fatherless are the objects of the Lord's 
special care. 

"A Father of the fatherless and a 
Judge of the widows, 
Is God in His holy habitation." ^ 
"Thy Maker is thy husband; 
Jehovah of hosts is His name; 
And the Holy One of Israel is 

thy Redeemer; 
The God of the whole earth shall 
He be called." ^ 
"Leave thy fatherless children, I 
will preserve them alive, 
And let thy widows trust in Me." * ' 

Many a father, when called upon to part from his loved 
ones, has died resting in faith upon God's promise to care 
for them. The Lord provides for the widow and the father- 
less, not by a miracle in sending 
manna from heaven, not by 
sending ravens to bring them 
food; but by a miracle upon 
human hearts, expelling selfish- 
ness, and unsealing the foun- 
tains of Christlike love. The 
afflicted and bereaved ones He 
commits to His followers as a 
precious trust. They have the 
very strongest claim upon our 
sympathy. 

In homes supplied with 
life's comforts, in bins and granaries filled with the yield of 
abundant harvests, in warehouses stocked with the products 
of the loom, and vaults stored with gold and silver, God 
has supplied means for the sustenance of these needy ones. 
He calls upon us to be channels of His bounty. 










The Helpless Poor 



203 







Many a widowed mother with her fatherless children is 
bravely striving to bear her double burden, often toiling far 
beyond her strength in order to keep her little ones with her, 
and to provide for their needs. Little time has she for their 
training and instruction, little opportunity to surround themi 
with influences that would brighten their lives. She needs 
encouragement, sympathy, and tangible help. 

God calls upon us to supply to these children, so far as we 
can, the want of a father's care. Instead of standing aloof, 
complaining of their faults, and 
of the trouble they may cause, 
help them in every way possi- 
ble. Seek to aid the care-worn 
mother. Lighten her burdens. 

Then there are the multi- ' 
tudes of children who have been 
wholly deprived of the guid- 
ance of parents and the sub- 
duing influence of a Christian 
home. Let Christians open 
their hearts and homes to these 
helpless ones. The work that 

God has committed to them as an individual duty should not 
be turned over to some benevolent institution, or left to the 
chances of the world's charity. If the children have no 
relatives able to give them care, let the members of the church 
provide homes for them. He who made us ordained that we 
should be associated in families, and the child nature will 
develop best in the loving atmosphere of a Christian home. 

Many who have no children of their own could do a good 
work in caring for the children of others. Instead of giving 
attention to pets, lavishing affection upon dumb animals, let 
them give their attention to little children, whose characters 
they may fashion after the divine similitude. Place your love 
upon the homeless members of the human family. See how 




204 Medical Missionaries 

many of these children you can bring up in the nurture and 
admonition of the Lord. Many would thus be greatly bene- 
fited themselves. 

The Aged 

The aged also need the helpful influences of the family. 
In the home of brethren and sisters in Christ can most nearly 
be made up to them the loss of their own home. If en- 
couraged to share in the interests and occupations of the 
household, it will help them to feel that their usefulness is 
not at an end. Make them, feel that their help is valued, that 
there is something yet for them to do in ministering to 
others, and it will cheer their hearts, and give interest to 
their lives. 

So far as possible let those whose whitening heads and 
failing st£ps show that they are drawing near to the grave 
remain among friends and familiar associations. Let them 
worship among those whom they have known and loved. Let 
them be cared for by loving and tender hands. 

Whenever they are able to do so, it should be the privi- 
lege of the members of every family to minister to their 
own kindred. When this can not be, the work belongs to 
the church, and it should be accepted both as a privilege and 
as a duty. All who possess Christ's spirit will • have a ten- 
der regard for the feeble and the aged. 

The presence in our homes of one of these helpless ones 
is a precious opportunity to co-operate with Christ in His 
ministry of mercy and to develop traits of character like 
His. There is a blessing in the association of the old and 
the young. The young may bring sunshine into the hearts 
and lives of the aged. Those whose hold on life is weak- 
ening need the benefit of contact with the hopefulness and 
buoyancy of youth. And the young may be helped by the 
wisdom and experience of the old. Above all, they need 
to learn the lesson of unselfish ministry. The presence of 



The Helpless Poor 205 

one in need of sympathy and forbearance and self-sacrificing 
love would be to many a household a priceless blessing. It 
would sweeten and refine the home life, and call forth in 
old and young those Christlike graces that would make them 
beautiful with a divine beauty, and rich in heaven's imper- 
ishable treasure. 

A Test of Character 

"Ye have the poor with you always," Christ said, "and 
whensoever ye will ye may do them good." ^ "Pure religion 
and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To visit 
the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep 
himself unspotted from the world." ^ 

In placing among them the helpless and the poor, to be 
dependent upon their care, Christ tests His professed fol- 
lowers. By our love and service for His needy children we 
prove the genuineness of our love for Him. To neglect them 
is to declare ourselves false disciples, strangers to Christ and 
His love. 

Orphans^ Homes 

If all were done that CQuld be done in providing homes 
in families for orphan children, there would still remain very 
many requiring care. Many of them have received an in- 
heritance of evil. They are unpromising, unattractive, per- 
verse, but they are the purchase of the blood of Christ, and 
in His sight are just as precious as are our own little ones. 
Unless a helping hand is held out to them, they will grow 
up in ignorance, and drift into vice and crime. Many of 
these children could be rescued through the work of or- 
phan asylums. 

Such institutions, to be most effective, should be modeled 
as closely as possible after the plan of a Christian home. 
Instead of large establishments, bringing great numbers to- 
gether, let there be small institutions in different places. 



2o6 Medical Missionaries 

Instead of being in or near some town or large city, they 
should be in the country, where land can be secured for 
cultivation, and the children can be brought into contact with 
nature, and can have the benefits of industrial training. 

Those in charge of such a home should be men and 
women who are large-hearted, cultured, and self-sacrificing; 
men and women who undertake the work from love to 
Christ, and who train the children for Him. Under such 
care, many homeless and neglected ones may be prepared to 
become useful members of society, an honor to Christ them- 
selves, and in their turn helping others. 

Economy; Self-Denial 

Many despise economy, confounding it with stinginess and 
narrowness. But economy is consistent with the broadest 
liberality. Indeed, without economy, there can be no true 
liberality. We are to save, that we may give. 

No one can practise real benevolence without self-denial. 
Only by a life of simplicity, self-denial, and close economy, 
is it possible for us to accomplish the work appointed us as 
Christ's representatives. Pride and worldly ambition must 
be put out of our hearts. In all our work, the principle 
of unselfishness revealed in Christ's life is to be carried out. 
Upon the walls of our homes, the pictures, the furnishings, 
we are to read, "Bring the poor that are cast out to thy 
house." '^ On our wardrobes we are to see written, as with 
the finger of God, ''Clothe the naked." In the dining-room, 
on the table laden with abundant food, we should see traced, 
*Ts it not to deal thy bread to the hungry ?" ^ 

A thousand doors of usefulness are open before us. Often 
we lament the scanty resources available, but were Christians 
thoroughly in earnest, they could multiply the resources a 
thousandfold. It is selfishness, self-indulgence, that bars the 
Avay to our usefulness. 



The Helpless Poor 207 

How much means is expended for things that are mere 
idols, things that engross thought and time and strength 
which should be put to a higher use ! How much money is 
wasted on expensive houses and furniture, on selfish pleas- 
ures, luxurious and unwholesome food, hurtful indulgences ! 
How much is squandered on gifts that benefit no one ! For 
things that are needless, often harmful, professed Christians 
are to-day spending more, many times more, than they spend 
in seeking to rescue souls from the tempter. 

Many who profess to be Christians spend so much on 
dress that they have nothing to spare for the needs of 
others. Costly ornaments and expensive clothing they think 
they must have, regardless of the needs of those who can 
with difficulty provide themselves with even the plainest 
clothing. 

My sisters, if you would bring your manner of dressing 
into conformity with the rules given in the Bible, you would 
have an abundance with which to help your poorer sisters. 
You would have not only means, but time. Often this is 
most needed. There are many whom you might help with 
your suggestions, your tact and skill. Show them how to 
dress simply and yet tastefully. Many a woman remains 
away from the house of God because her shabby, ill-fitting 
garments are in such striking contrast to the dress of others. 
Many a sensitive spirit cherishes a sense of bitter humilia- 
tion and injustice because of this contrast. And because 
of it many are led to doubt the reality of religion and to 
harden their hearts against the gospel. 

Christ bids us, "Gather up the fragments that remain, 
that nothing be lost." While thousands are every day per- 
ishing from famine, bloodshed, fire, and plague, it becomes 
every lover of his kind to see that nothing is wasted, that 
nothing is needlessly expended, whereby he might benefit 
a human being. 



2o8 Medical Missionaries 








ather Up the fra0menrs that 
remain^that nothing be lo^t 



It is wrong to waste our time, wrong to waste our 
thoughts. We lose every moment that we devote to self- 
seeking. If every moment were valued and rightly em- 
ployed, we should have time for everything that we need to 
do for ourselves or for the world. In the expenditure of 
money, in the use of time, strength, opportunities, let every 
Christian look to God for guidance. "If any of you lack 
wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, 
and upbraideth not ; and it shall be given him." ^ 

*'Gzve, and it shall be given unto you'" 

"Do good, and lend, hoping for nothing again ; and your 
reward shall be great, and ye shall be the children of the 
Highest ; for He is kind unto the unthankful and to the 
evil." ^« 

"He that hideth his eyes shall have many a curse ;" but 
"he that giveth unto the poor shall not lack." ^^ 

"Give, and it shall be given unto you, good measure, 
pressed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall 
men give into your bosom." ^^ 




Ministry to the Rich 



THAT THEY TRUST NOT IN 
UNCERTAIN RICHES." 



/^ORNELIUS, the Roman centurion, was a man of 
^^ wealth and of noble birth. His position was one of 
trust and honor. A heathen by birth, training, and educa- 
tion, through contact with the Jews, he had gained a knowl- 
edge of the true God, and he worshiped Him, showing the 
sincerity of his faith by compassion to the poor. He gave 
"alms to the people, and prayed to God always." ^ 

Cornelius had not a knowledge of the gospel as revealed 
in the life and death of Christ, and God sent a message 
direct from heaven to him, and by another message directed 
the apostle Peter to visit and instruct him. Cornelius was 
not united with the Jewish church, and he would have been 
looked upon by the rabbis as a heathen and unclean ; but 
God read the sincerity of his heart, and sent messengers 
from His. throne to unite with His servant on earth in teach- 
ing the gospel to this officer of Rome. 

So to-day God is seeking for souls among the high as 
well as the low. There are many like Cornelius, men whom 
He desires to connect with His church. Their sympathies 
are with the Lord's people. But the ties that bind them 
to the world hold them firmly.. It requires moral courage 
for these men to take their position with the lowly ones. 



2IO Medical Missionaries 

Special effort should be made for these souls, who are in 
so great danger because of their responsibilities and associa- 
tions. 

Much is said concerning our duty to the neglected poor; 
sliould not some attention be given to the neglected rich? 
Many look upon this class as hopeless, and they do little 
to open the eyes of those, who^ blinded and dazed by the 
glitter of earthly glory, have lost eternity out of their reck- 
oning. Thousands of wealthy men have gone to their graves 
unwarned. But indifferent as they may appear, many among 
the rich are soul-burdened. "He that loveth silver shall not 
be satisfied with silver; nor he that loveth abundance with 
increase." ^ He that says to fine gold, "Thou art my con- 
fidence," has "denied the God that is above." ^ "None of 
them can by any means redeem his brother, nor give to 
God a ransom for him ; for the redemption of their soul is 
precious, and it ceaseth forever." * 

Riches and worldly honor can not satisfy the soul. Many 
among the rich are longing for some divine assurance, some 
spiritual hope. Many long for something that will bring 
to an end the monotony of their aimless lives. Many in offi- 
cial life feel their need of something which they have not. 
Few among them go to church ; for they feel that they re- 
ceive little benefit. The teaching they hear does not touch 
the heart. Shall we make no personal appeal to them? 

Among the victims of want and sin are found those who 
were once in possession of wealth. Men of different voca- 
tions and different stations in life have been overcome by 
the pollutions of the world, by the use of strong drink, by 
the indulgence of lust, and have fallen under temptation. 
While these fallen ones demand pity and help, should not 
some attention be given to those who have not yet descended 
to these depths, but who are setting their feet in the same 
path ? 



Ministry to the Rich 



211 



Thousands in positions of trust and honor are indulging 
habits that mean ruin to soul and body. Ministers of the 
gospel, statesmen, authors, men of wealth and talent, men 
of vast business capacity, and power for usefulness, are in 
deadly peril because they do not see the necessity of self- 
control in all things. They need to have their attention 
called to the principles of temperance, not in a narrow or 
arbitrary way, but in the light of God's great purpose for 
humanity. Could the principles of true temperance thus be 
brought before 
them, there are 
very many of the 
higher classes who 
would recognize 
their value and 
give them a hearty 
acceptance. 

We should 
show these persons 
the result of harm- 
ful indulgences in 
lessening physical, 
mental, and moral 
power. Help them 
to realize their responsibility as stewards of God's gifts. 
Show them the good they could do with the money they 
now spend for that which does them only harm. Present 
the total abstinence pledge, asking that the money they would 
otherwise spend for liquor, tobacco, or like indulgences, be 
devoted to the relief of the sick poor, or for the training 
of children and youth for usefulness in the world. To such 
an appeal not many would refuse to listen. 

There is another danger to which the wealthy are espe- 
cially exposed, and here is also a field for the medical mis- 
sionary. Multitudes who are prosperous in the world, and 




212 Medical Missionaries 

who never stoop to the commor forms of vice, are yet broug-ht 
to destruction through the love of riches. The cup most 
difficult to carry is not the cup that is empty, but the cup 
that is full to the brim. It is this that needs to be most 
carefully balanced. Affliction and adversity brin^- disappoint- 
ment and sorrow ; but it is prosperity that is most danger- 
ous to spiritual life. 

Those who are suffering reverses are represented by the 
bush that IMoses saw in the desert, which, though burning, 
was not consumed. The angel of the Lord was in the midst 
of the bush. So in deprivation and affliction the brightness 
of the presence of the Unseen is with us to comfort and 
sustain. Often prayer is solicited for those who are suffer- 
ing from illness or adversity ; but our prayers are most needed 
by the men entrusted with prosperity and influence. 

In the valley of humiliation, where men feel their need, 
and depend on God to guide their steps, there is compara- 
tive safety. But the men who stand, as it were, on a lofty 
pinnacle, and who, because of their position, arc supposed 
to possess great wisdom, — these are in greatest peril. Unless 
such men make God their dependence, they will surely fall. 

The Bible condemns no man for being rich, if he has 
acquired his riches honestly. Not money, but the love of 
money, is the root of all evil. It is God who gives men 
power to get wealth ; and in the hands of him who acts as 
God's steward, using his means unselfishly, wealth is a bless- 
ing, both to its possessor and to the world. But many, ab- 
sorbed in their interest in worldly treasures, become insensible 
to the claims of God and the needs of their fellow men. They 
regard their wealth as a means of glorifying themselves. They 
add house to house, and land to land ; they fill their homes 
with luxuries, while all about them are human beings in 
miserv and crime, in disease and death. Those who thus 



Ministry to the Rich 213 

give their lives to self-serving are developing in themselves, 
not the attributes of God, but the attributes of the wicked 
one. 

These men are in need of the gospel. They need to 
have their eyes turned from the vanity of material things 
to behold the preciousness of the enduring riches. They need 
to learn the joy of giving, the blessedness of being cowork- 
ers with God. 

The Lord bids us, "Charge them that are rich in this 
world," that they trust not "in uncertain riches, but in the 
living God, who giveth us richly all things to enjoy; that 
they do good, that they be rich in good works, ready to 
distribute, willing to communicate, laying up in store for 
themselves a good foundation against the time to come, that 
they may lay hold on eternal life." ^ 

It is by no casual, accidental touch that wealthy, world- 
loving, world-worshiping souls can be drawn to Christ. 
These persons are often the most difficult of access. Per- 
sonal effort must be put forth for them by men and women 
imbued with the missionary spirit, those who will not fail 
or be discouraged. 

Some are especially fitted to work for the higher classes. 
These should seek wisdom from God to know how to reach 
these persons, to have not merely a casual acquaintance with 
them, but by personal effort and living faith to awaken them 
to the needs of the soul, to lead them to a knowledge of the 
truth as it is in Jesus. 

Many suppose that in order to reach the higher classes, 
a manner of life and method of work must be adopted that 
will be suited to their fastidious tastes. An appearance of 
wealth, costly edifices, expensive dress, equipage, and sur- 
roundings, conformity to worldly customs, the artificial polish 
of fashionable society, classical culture, the graces of oratory, 



214 



Medical M i s s i o 



n ar t e s 



are thought to be essential. This is an error. The way of 
worldly policy is not God's way of reaching the higher classes. 
That which will reach them effectually is a consistent, un- 
selfish presentation of the gospel of Christ. 

The experience of the apostle Paul in meeting the philoso- 
phers of Athens has a lesson for us. In pr.esenting the gos- 
pel before the court of the Areopagus, Paul met logic with 
logic, science with science, philosophy with philosophy. The 




wisest of his hearers were astonished and silenced. His words 
could not be controverted. But the effort bore little fruit. 
Few were led to accept the gospel. Henceforth Paul adopted 
a different manner of labor. He avoided elaborate arguments 
and discussion of theories, and in simplicity pointed men and 
women to Christ as the Saviour of sinners. Writing to the 
Corinthians of his work among them, he said : 

'T, brethren, when I came to you, came not with excel- 
lency of speech or of wisdom, declaring unto you the testi- 



Ministry to the Rich 



215 



mony of God. For I determined not to know anything among 
you, save Jesus Christ, and Him crucified. . . . My speech 
and my preaching was not with enticing words of man's 
wisdom, hut in demonstration of the Spirit and of power; 
that your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in 
the power of God." ^ 

Again in his let- 
ter to the Romans, 
he says : 

*' I am not 
ashamed of the gos- 
pel of Christ ; for it 
is the power of God 
unto salvation to 
every one that be- 
lieveth ; to the Jew 
first, and also to the 
Greek." "^ 

Let those who 
work for the higher 
classes bear them- 
selves with true di^- 
nity, remembering 
that angels are their 
companions. Let 
them keep the treas- 
ure-house of mind 
and heart filled with, 

''It is written." Hang in memory's hall the precious words 
of Christ. They are to be valued far above gold or silver. 

Christ has said that it is easier for a camel to go through 
the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter the king- 
dom of God. In the work for this class many discourage- 
ments will be presented, many heart-sickening revelations will 
be made. But all things are possible with God. He can 




2i6 Medical Missionaries 

and will work through human agencies upon the minds of 
men whose lives have been devoted to money-getting. 

There are miracles to be wrought in genuine conversion, 
miracles that are not now discerned. The greatest men of 
the earth are not beyond the power of a wonder-working 
God. If those who are workers together with Him will do 
their duty bravely and faithfully, God will convert men who 
occupy responsible places, men of intellect and influence. 
Through the power of the Holy Spirit, many will be led 
to accept the divine principles. 

When it is made plain that the Lord expects them as 
His representatives to relieve suffering humanity, many will 
respond, and will give of their means and their sympathies 
for the benefit of the poor. As their minds are thus drawn 
away from their own selfish interests, many will surrender 
themselves to Christ. With their talents of influence and 
means they will gladly unite in the work of beneficence with 
the humble missionary who was God's agent in their con- 
version. By a right use of their earthly treasures they will 
lay up for themselves ''a treasure in the heavens that faileth 
not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth corrupteth." 

When converted to Christ, many will become agencies in 
the hand of God to work for others of their own class. They 
will feel that a dispensation of the gospel is committed to 
them for those who have made this world their all. Time 
and money will be consecrated to God, talent and influence 
will be devoted to the work of winning souls to Christ. 

Only eternity will reveal what has been accomplished by 
this kind of ministry, — how many souls, sick with doubt, and 
tired of worldliness and unrest, have been brought to the 
great Restorer, who longs to save to the uttermost all that 
come unto Him. Christ is a risen Saviour, and there is heal- 
ing in His wings. 



The Care of the Sick 



''■They shall lay hands on the sick, 
arid they shall recover.'" 




In the Sick-Room 



AS YE HAVE DONE IT UNTO ONE 

OF THE LEAST OF THESE MY BRETHREN, 

YE HAVE DONE IT UNTO ME." 



^ I U-JOSE who minister to the sick should understand the 
-^ importance of careful attention to the laws of health. No- 
where is obedience to these laws more important than in 
the sick-room. Nowhere does so much depend upon faith- 
fulness in little tilings on the part of the attendants. In cases 
of serious illness, a little neglect, a slight inattention to a 
patient's special needs or dangers, the manifestation of fear, 
excitement, or petulance, even a lack of sympathy, may turn 
the scale that is balancing life and death, and cause to go 
down to the grave a patient who otherwise might have 
recovered. 

The efficiency of the nurse depends, to a great degree, 
upon physical vigor. The better the health, the better will 
she be able to endure the strain of attendance upon the sick, 
and the more successfully can she perform her duties. Those 
who care for the sick should give special attention to diet,. 
cleanliness, fresh air, and exercise. Like carefulness on the 
part of the family will enable them also to endure the extra 
burdens broug^ht upon them, and will help to prevent them 
irorn contractuig disease. 

219 



220 



The Care of the Sick 



Where the illness is serious, requiring the attendance of 
a nurse night and day, the work should be shared by at 
least two efficient nurses, so that each may have opportu- 
nity for rest and for exercise in the open air. This is espe- 
cially important in cases where it is difficult to secure an 
abundance of fresh air in the sick-room. Through ignorance 
of the importance of fresh air, ventilation is sometimes re- 
stricted, and the lives of both patient and attendant are often 
in danger. 

If proper precaution is observed, non-contagious diseases 

need not be 
taken by oth- 
ers. Let the 
habits be cor- 
rect, and by 
cleanliness and 
proper ventila- 
tion keep the 
sick-room free 
from poisonous 
elements. Un- 
der such conditions, the sick are much more likely to recover, 
and in most cases neither attendants nor the members of the 
family will contract the disease. 

Sunlight, Ventilation, and Temperature 

To afford the patient tne most favorable conditions for 
recovery, the room he occupies should be large, light, and 
cheerful, with opportunity for thorough ventilation. The 
room in the house that best meets these requirements should 
be chosen as the sick-room. Many houses have no special 
provision for proper ventilation, and to secure it is difficult ; 
but every possible effort should be made to arrange the sick- 
room so that a current of fresh air can pass through it night 
and day. 




The darkened room 



In the Sic k-R o o m 



221 



So far as possible, an even temperature should be main- 
tained in the sick-room. The thermometer should be con- 
sulted. Those who have the care of the sick, being often 
deprived of sleep or awakened in the night to attend to 
the patient, are liable to chilliness, and are not good judges 
of a healthful temperature. 

An important part of the nurse's duty is the care of the 
patient's diet. The pa- 
tient should not be allowed 
to suffer or become undul}^ 
weakened through lack of 
nourishment, nor should 
the enfeebled digestive pow- 
ers be overtaxed. Care 
should be taken so to pre- 
pare and serve the food 
that it will be palatable, 
but wise judgj^nent should 
be used in adapting it to 
the needs of the patient, 
both in quantity and qual- 
ity. In times of conval- 
escence especially, when 
the appetite is keen, before 
the digestive organs have 
recovered strength, there is 
great danger of injury from errors in diet. 

Duties of Attendants 

Nurses, and all who have to do with the sick-room, 
should be cheerful, calm, and self-possessed. All hurry, ex- 
citement, or confusion, should be avoided. Doors should be 
opened and shut with care, and the whole household be kept 
quiet. In cases of fever, special care is needed when the 




Plenty of sunlight and pure air.' 



222 



The Care of the Sick 



crisis comes and the fever is passing away. Then constant 
watching is often necessary. Ignorance, forgetfuhiess, and 
recklessness have caused the death of many who might have 
hved had they received proper care from judicious, thought- 
ful nurses. 

Visiting the Sick 

It is misdirected kindness, a false idea of courtesy, that 

leads to much visiting of the 

sick. Those who are very 

ill should not have visitors. 

The excitement connected 

with receiving callers 

wearies the patient, at 

a time when he is in 

the greatest need of 

quiet, undisturbed 

rest. 

To a convalescent 
or a patient suffering 
from chronic disease, it is 
often a pleasure and a ben- 
efit to know that he is kindly 
remembered ; but this assurance 
conveyed by a message of sym- 
pathy or by some little gift will 
often serve a better purpose than a personal visit, and without 
danger of harm. 

Institutional Nursing 

In sanitariums and hospitals, where nurses are constantly 
associated with large numbers of sick people, it requires a 
decided effort to be always pleasant and cheerful, and to 
show thoughtful consideration in every word and act. In 
these institutions it is of the utmost importance that the 
nurses strive to do their work wisely and well. They need 




A token of 
remembrance 



In the Sic k-R o o in 



223 



ever to remember that in the discharge of their daily duties, 
they are serving the Lord Christ. 

The sick need to have wise words spoken to them. Nurses 
should study the Bible daily, that they may be able to speak 
words that will enlighten and help the suffering. Angels 
of God are in the rooms where these suffering ones are 
being ministered to, and the atmosphere surrounding the soul 




A home for the sick HWuy u 



the nui^c uf the city 



of the one giving treatment should be pure and fragrant. 
Physicians and nurses are to cherish the principles of Christ. 
In their lives His virtues are to be seen. Then, by what 
they do and say, they will draw, the sick to the Saviour. 

The Christian nurse, while administering treatment for 
the restoration of health, will pleasantly and successfully 
draw the mind of the patient to Christ, the healer of the 
soul as well as of the body. The thoughts presented, here 
a little and there a little, will have their influence. The older 



224 The Care of the Sick 

nurses should lose no favorable opportunity of calling the 
attention of the sick to Christ. They should be ever ready 
to blend spiritual healing with physical healing. 

In the kindest and tenderest rnanner nurses are to teach 
that he who would be healed must cease to transgress the 
law of God. He must cease to choose a life of sin. God 
can not bless the one who continues to bring upon himself 

f disease and suffering by a 
wilful violation of the laws 
of heaven But Christ, 
through the Holy Spirit, 
comes as a healing power 
to those who cease to do evil and learn to do well. 

Those who have no love for God will work constantly 
against the best interests of soul and body. But those 
who awake to the importance of living in obedience to God 
in this present evil world will be willing to separate from 
every wrong habit. Gratitude and love will fill their hearts. 
They know that Christ is their friend. In many cases, the 
realization that they have such a friend means more to the 
suffering ones in their recovery from sickness than the best 
treatment that can be given. But both lines of ministry 
are essential. They are to go hand in hand. 





Prayer for the Sick 

"the prayer of faith shall 
save the sick." 

^ I ^HE Scripture says that "men ought always to pray, and 
-^ not to faint ;" ^ and if ever there is a time when they feel 
their need of prayer, it is when strength fails, and life itself 
seems slipping from their grasp. Often those who are in 
health forget the wonderful mercies continued to them day 
by day, year* after year, and they render no tribute of praise 
to God for His benefits. But when sickness comes, God 
is remembered. When human strength fails, men feel their 
need of divine help. And never does our merciful God turn 
from the soul that in sincerity seeks Him for help. He is 
our refuge in sickness as in health. 

"Like as a father pitieth his children, 

So the Lord pitieth them that fear Him. 
For He knoweth our frame ; 

He remembereth that we are dust." - 

"Because of their transgression, 
And because of their iniquities." men ''are afiRicted ; 
Their soul abhorreth all manner of food, 
And they draw near unto the gates of death." •'• 

"Then they cry unto the Lord in their trouble, 
And He saveth them out of their distresses. 
He sendeth His word, and healeth them, 
And delivereth them from their destructions." •* 

225 



226 The C ar e of the Sick 

God is just as willing to restore the sick to health now 
as when the Holy Spirit spoke these words through the 
psalmist. And Christ is the same compassionate physician 
now that He was during His earthly ministry. In Him there 
is healing balm for every disease, restoring power for every 
infirmity. His disciples in this time are to pray for the 
sick as verily as the disciples of old prayed. And recoveries 
will follow ; for "the prayer of faith shall save the sick." 
We have the Holy Spirit's power, the calm assurance of 
faith, that can claim God's promises. The Lord's promise, 
"They shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover," ^ 
is just as trustworthy now as in the days of the apostles. 
It presents the privilege of God's children, and our faith 
should lay hold of all that it embraces. Christ's servants 
are the channel of His working, and through them He de- 
sires to exercise His healing power. It is our work to pre- 
sent the sick and suffering to God in the arms of our faith. 
We should teach them to believe in the great Healer 

The Saviour would have us encourage the sick, the hope- 
less, the afflicted, to take hold upon His strength. Through 
faith and prayer the sick-room may be transformed into a 
Bethel. In word and deed, physicians and nurses may say, 
so plainly that it can not be misunderstood, "God is in this 
place" to save, and not to destroy. Christ desires to mani- 
fest His presence in the sick-room, filling the hearts of 
physicians and nurses with the sweetness of His love. If 
the life of the attendants upon the sick is such that Christ 
can go with them to the bedside of the patient, there will 
come to him the conviction that the compassionate Saviour 
is present, and this conviction will itself do much for the 
healing of both the soul and the body. 

And God hears prayer. Christ has said, "If ye shall 
ask anything in My name, I will do it." ^ Again He says, 
"If any man serve Me, . . . him will My Father honor." ^ 
If we live according to His word, every precious promise 



Prayer for the Sick 227 

He has given will be fulfilled to us. We are undeserving 
of His mercy, but as we give ourselves to Him, He receives 
us. He will work for and through those who follow Him. 

Conditions of Answered Prayer 

But only as we live in obedience to His word can we 
claim the fulfilment of His promises. The psalmist says, 
'Tf I regard iniquity in my heart, the Lord will not hear 
me." ^ If we render to Him only a partial, half-hearted 
obedience, His promises will not be fulfilled to us. 

In the word of God we have instruction relative to 
special prayer for the recovery of the sick. But the offer- 
ing of such prayer is a most solemn act, and should not 
be entered upon without careful consideration. In many cases 
of prayer for the healing of the sick, that which is called 
faith is nothing less than presumption. 

Many persons bring disease upon themselves by their 
self-indulgence. They have not lived in accordance with 
natural law or the principles of strict purity. Others have 
disregarded the laws of health in their habits of eating and 
drinking, dressing, or working. Often some form of vice 
is the cause of feebleness of mind or body. Should these 
persons gain the blessing of health, many of them would 
continue to pursue the same course of heedless transgression 
of God's natural and spiritual laws, reasoning that if God 
heals them in answer to prayer, they are at liberty to con- 
tinue their tmhealthful practises and to indulge perverted 
appetite without restraint. If God were to work a miracle 
in restoring these persons to health, He would be encourag- 
ing sin. 

It is labor lost to teach people to look to God as a 
healer of their infirmities, unless they are taught also to lay 
aside unhealthful practises. In order to receive His bless- 
ing in answer to prayer, they must cease to do evil and 
learn to do well. Their surroundings must be sanitary, their 



228 



The Care of the Sick 



habits of life correct. They must live in harmony with the 
law of God, both natural and spiritual. 

Confession of Sin 

To those who desire prayer for their restoration to 
health, it should be made plain that 
the violation of God's law, either 
natural or spiritual, is sin, and 
that in order for 
them to receive 
His blessing, sin 
must be con- 
fessed and for- 
saken. 

The Scrip- 
ture bids us, 
^^^^ "Confess your 
l"^ faults one to an- 
i other, and pray 

^^[ one for another, 
that ye may be 
! ^ healed."^ To the 
' one asking for 

I prayer, let thoughts 
like these be presented : 
"We can not read the 
heart, or know the 
i ! secrets of your life. 

J These are known only 
to yourself and to God. 
If you repent of your sins, it is your duty to make con- 
fession of them." Sin of a private character ' is to be 
confessed to Christ, the only mediator between God and 
man. For "if any man sin, we have an advocate with 
the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous." ^^ Every sin is an 




US from 
all unright- 
eciusness. 



Prayer for the Sick 229 

offense against God, and is to be confessed to Him through 
Christ. Every open sin should be as openly confessed. 
Wrong done to a fellow being should be made right with 
the one who has been offended. If any who are seeking 
health have been guilty of evil-speaking, if they have sowed 
discord in the home, the neighborhood, or the church, and 
have stirred up alienation and dissension, if by any wrong 
practise they have led others into sin, these things should 
•be confessed before God and before those who have been 
offended. ''If we confess our sins. He is faithful and just 
to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unright- 
eousness." ^^ 

When wrongs have been righted, we may present the 
needs of the sick to the Lord in calm faith, as His Spirit 
may indicate. He knows each individual by name, and cares 
for each as if there were not another upon the earth for 
whom He gave His beloved Son. Because God's love is 
so great and so unfailing, the sick should be encouraged 
to trust in Him and be cheerful. To be anxious about them- 
selves tends to cause weakness and disease. If they will 
rise above depression and gloom, their prospect of recovery 
will be better ; for "the eye of the Lord is upon them" 
"that hope in His mercy." ^^ 

Stibmission to God's Will 

In prayer for the sick, it should be remembered that 
"we know not what we should pray for as we ought." ^^ 
We do not know whether the blessing we desire will be best 
or not. Therefore our prayers should include this thought : 
"Lord, thou knowest every secret of the soul. Thou art 
acquainted with these persons. Jesus, their Advocate, gave 
His life for them. His love for them is greater than ours 
can possibly be. If, therefore, it is for Thy glory and the 
good of the afflicted ones, we ask, in the name of Jesus, that 
they may be restored to health. If it be not Thy will that 



230 The Care of the Sick 

they may be restored, we ask that Thy grace may comfort and 
Thy presence sustain them in their sufferings." 

God knows the end from the beginning. He is acquainted 
with the hearts of all men. He reads every secret of the 
soul. He knows whether those for whom prayer is offered 
would or would not be able to endure the trials that would 
come upon them should they live. He knows whether their 
lives would be a blessing or a curse to themselves and to 
the world. This is one reason why, while presenting our 
petitions with earnestness, we should say, "Nevertheless 
not my will, but Thine, be done." ^* Jesus added these words 
of submission to the wisdom and will of God when in the 
garden of Gethsemane He pleaded, "O My Father, if it be 
possible, let this cup pass from Me." ^^ And if they were 
appropriate for Him, the Son of God, how much more are 
they becoming on the lips of finite, erring mortals ! 

The consistent course is to commit our desires to our 
all-wise heavenly Father, and then, in perfect confidence, 
trust all to Him. We know that God hears us if we ask 
according to His will. But to press our petitions without 
a submissive spirit is not right ; our prayers must take the 
form, not of command, but of intercession. 

There are cases where God works decidedly by His 
divine power in the restoration of health. But not all the 
sick are healed. Many are laid away to sleep in Jesus. John 
on the Isle of Patmos was bidden to write : "Blessed are 
the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: yea, 
saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors ; and 
their works do follow them." ^^ From this we see that if 
persons are not raised to health, they should not, on this 
account, be judged as wanting in faith. 

We all desire immediate and direct answers ,to our 
prayers, and are tempted to become discouraged when the 
answer is delayed or comes in an unlooked-for form. But 
God is too wise and good to answer our prayers always 




** God works decidedly by His divine power. " 



IG 



Prayer for the Sick 231 

at just the time and in just the manner we desire. He 
will do more and better for us than to accomplish all our 
wishes. And because we can trust His wisdom and love, 
we should not ask Him to concede to our will, but should 
seek to enter into and accomplish His purpose. Our desires 
and interests should be lost in His will. These experiences 
that test faith are for our benefit. By them it is made 
manifest whether our faith is true and sincere, resting on 
the word of God alone, or whether depending on circum- 
stances, it is uncertain and changeable. Faith is strength- 
ened by exercise. We must let patience have its perfect 
work, remembering that there are precious promises in the 
Scriptures for those who wait upon the Lord. 

Not all understand these principles. Many who seek the 
Lord's healing mercy think that they must have a direct 
and immediate answer to their prayers or their faith is defect- 
ive. For this reason, those who are weakened by disease 
need to be counseled wisely, that they may act with discre- 
tion. They should not disregard their duty to the friends 
who may survive them, or neglect to employ nature's agencies 
for the restoration of health. 

Often there is danger of error here. Believing that 
they will be healed in answer to prayer, some fear to do 
anything that might seem to indicate a lack of faith. But 
they should not neglect to set their affairs in order as they 
would desire to do if they expected to be removed by death. 
Nor should they fear to utter words of encouragement or 
counsel which at the parting hour they wish to speak to 
their loved ones. 

Remedial Agencies; Bible Examples 

Those who seek healing by prayer should not neglect 
to make use of the remedial agencies within their reach. 
It is not a denial of faith to use such remedies as God has 
provided to alleviate pain and to aid nature in her work 



232 



The Care of the Sick 




of restoration. It is no denial of faith to co-operate with 
God, and to place themselves in the condition most favor- 
able to recovery. God has put it in our power to obtain 
a knowledge of the laws of life. This knowledge has been 
placed within our reach for use. We should employ every 
facility for the restoration of health, taking every advantage 
possible, working in harmony with natural laws. When 
we have prayed for the recovery of the sick, we can work 

with all the more energy, 
I thanking God that we 

have the privilege of co- 
operating with Him, 
and asking His bless- 
ing on the means 
which He Himself 
has provided. 

We have the 
sanction of the word 
of God for the use 
of remedial agencies. 
Hezekiah, king of 
Israel, was sick, and 
a prophet of God 
brought him the 
message that he should 
die. He cried unto the 
Lord, and the Lord 
heard His servant, and 
sent him a message 
that fifteen years 
should be added to his life. Now one word from God would 
have healed Hezekiah instantly; but special directions were 
given, ''Let them take a lump of figs, and lay it for a plaster 
upon the boil, and he shall recover." ^^ 





The Lord . . . sent Mm a message that 
fifteen years should be added to his life.'" 



Prayer for the Sick 



^ZZ 



^ 



On one occasion Christ anointed the eyes of a bhnd man 
with clay, and bade him, "Go, wash in the pool of Siloam. 
. . . He went his way therefore, and washed, and came 
seeing." ^* The cure could be wrought only by the power 
of the great Healer, yet Christ made use of the simple agencies 
of nature. While He did not give 
countenance to drug medication, 
He sanctioned the use of 
simple and natural remedies. 

When we have prayed 
for the recovery of the sick, 
whatever the outcome of 
the case, let us not lose 
faith in God. If we are 
called upon to meet be- 
reavement, let us accept the 
bitter cup, remembering 
that a Father's hand holds 
it to our lips. But should 
health be restored, it 
should not be forgotten 
that the recipient of heal- 
ing mercy is placed under 
renewed obligation to the 
Creator. When the ten lepers 
were cleansed, only one re- 
turned to find Jesus, and give 
Him glory. Let none of us 

be like the unthinking nine, whose hearts were untouched 
by the mercy of God. ''Every good gift and every perfect 
gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of 
lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turn- 
ing." ^» 




Christ anointed the eyes 
of a blind man.'' 




The Use of Remedies 



WE ARE LABORERS TOGETHER 
WITH GOD." 



T~\ISEASE never comes without a cause. The way is 
-^-^ prepared, and disease invited, by disregard of the 
laws of health. Many suffer in consequence of the trans- 
gression of their parents. While they are not responsible 
for what their parents have done, it is nevertheless their 
duty to ascertain what are and what are not violations of 
the laws of health. They should avoid the wrong habits of 
their parents, and by correct living, place themselves in bet- 
ter conditions. 

The greater number, however, suffer because of their own 
wrong course of action. They disregard the principles of 
health by their habits of eating, drinking, dressing, and 
working. Their transgression of nature's laws produces the 
sure result ; and when sickness comes upon them, many do 
not credit their suffering to the true cause, but murmur 
against God because of their afflictions. But God is not 
responsible for the suffering that follows disregard of nat- 
ural law. 

God has endowed us with a certain amount of vitai force. 
He has also formed us with organs suited to maintain the 
various functions of life, and He designs that these organs 
234 



The Use of Remedies 235 

shall work together in harmony. If we carefully preserve 
the life force, and keep the delicate mechanism of the body 
in order, the result is health ; but if the vital force is too 
rapidly exhausted, the nervous system borrows power for 
present use from its resources of strength, and when one 
organ is injured, all are affected. Nature bears much abuse 
without apparent resistance ; she then arouses, and makes 
a determined effort to remove the effects of the ill treat- 
ment she has suffered. Her effort to correct these condi- 
tions is often manifest in fever and various other forms of 
sickness. 

Rational Remedies 

When the abuse of health is carried so far that sick- 
ness results, the sufferer can often do for himself what no 
one else can do for him. The first thing to be done is to 
ascertain the true character of the sickness, and then go to 
work intelligently to remove the cause. If the harmonious 
working of the system has become unbalanced by overwork, 
overeating, or other irregularities, do not endeavor to adjust 
the difficulties by adding a burden of poisonous medicines. 

The Diet-Cure 

Intemperate eating is often the cause of sickness, and 
what nature most needs is to be relieved of the undue bur- 
den that has been placed upon her. In many cases of sick- 
ness, the very best remedy is for the patient to fast for a 
meal or two, that the overworked organs of digestion may 
have an opportunity to rest. A fruit diet for a few days 
has often brought great relief to brain workers. Many times 
a short period of entire abstinence from food, followed by 
simple, moderate eating, has led to recovery through na- 
ture's own recuperative effort. An abstemious diet for a 
month or two would convince many sufferers that the path 
of self-denial is the path to health. 



^z^ 



The Care of the Sick 



Rest as a Remedy 

Some make themselves sick by overwork. For these, rest, 
freedom from care, and a spare diet, are essential to restora- 
tion of health. To those who are brain weary and nervous 




Alone amid the 
wilds of nature 



The Use of Remedies 237 

because of continual labor and close confinement, a visit to 
the country, where they can live a simple, care-free life, 
coming in close contact with the things of nature, will be 
most helpful. Roaming through the fields and the woods, 
picking the flowers, listening to the songs of the birds, will 
do far more than any other agency toward their recovery. 

The Use of Water 

In health and in sickness, pure water is one of heaven's 
choicest blessings. Its proper use promotes health. It is 
the beverage which God provided to quench the thirst of 
animals and man. Drank freely, it helps to supply the ne- 
cessities of the system, and assists nature to resist disease. 
The external application of water is one of the easiest and 
most satisfactory ways of regulating the circulation of the 
blood. A cold or cool bath is an excellent tonic. Warm 
baths open the pores, and thus aid in the elimination of im- 
purities. Both warm and neutral baths soothe the nerves and 
equalize the circulation. 

But many have never learned by experience the bene- 
ficial effects of the proper use of water, and they are afraid 
of it. Water treatments are not appreciated as they should 
be, and to apply them skilfully requires work that many are 
unwilling to perform. But none should feel excused for 
ignorance or indifference on this subject. There are many 
ways in which water can be applied to relieve pain and check 
disease. All should become intelligent in its use in simple 
home treatments. Mothers, especially, should know how to 
care for their families in both health and sickness. 

Benefits of Exercise 

Action is a law of our being. Every organ of the body 
has its appointed work, upon the performance of which its 
development and strength depend. The normal action of all 
the organs gives strength and vigor, while the tendency of 
disuse is toward decay and death. Bind up an arm, even 



238 The Care of the Sick 

for a few weeks, then free it from its bands, and you will 
see that it is weaker than the one you have been using 
moderately during the same time. Inactivity produces the 
same effect upon the whole muscular system. 

Inactivity is a fruitful cause of disease. Exercise quick- 
ens and equalizes the circulation of the blood, but in idleness 
the blood does not circulate freely, and the changes in it, 
so necessary to life and health, do not take place. The skin, 
too, becomes inactive. Impurities are not expelled as they 
would be if the circulation had been quickened by vigorous 
exercise, the skin kept in a healthy condition, and the lungs 
fed with plenty of pure, fresh air. This state of the system 
throws a double burden on the excretory organs, and dis- 
ease is the result. 

Invalids should not be encouraged in inactivity. When 
there has been serious overtaxation in any direction, entire 
rest for a time will sometimes ward off serious illness ; but 
in the case of confirmed invalids, it is seldom necessary to 
suspend all activity. 

Those who have broken down from mental labor should 
have rest from wearing thought ; but they should not be led 
to believe that it is dangerous to use their mental powers 
at all. Many are inclined to regard their condition as worse 
than it really is. This state of mind is unfavorable to 
recovery, and should not be encouraged. 

Ministers, teachers, students, and other brain workers 
often suffer from illness as the result of severe mental taxa- 
tion, unrelieved by physical exercise. What these persons 
need is a more active life. Strictly temperate habits, com- 
bined with proper exercise, would insure both mental and 
physical vigor, and would give power of endurance to all 
brain workers. 

Those who have overtaxed their physical powers should 
not be encouraged to forego manual labor entirely. But 
labor, to be of the greatest advantage, should be systematic 



The Use of Re in e die s 



239 



and agreeable. Outdoor exercise is the best; it should be 
so planned as to strengthen by use the organs that have 
become weakened ; and the heart should be in it ; the labor 
of the hands should never degenerate into mere drudgery. 
When invalids have nothing to occupy their time and 
attention, their thoughts become centered upon themselves, 
and they grow morbid and irritable. Many times they dwell 




A restful ride is conducive to health 



Upon their bad feelings until they think themselves much 
worse than they really are, and wholly unable to do any- 
thing. 

In all these cases, well-directed physical exercise would 
prove an effective remedial agent. In some cases it is in- 
dispensable to the recovery of health. The will goes with 
the labor of the hands ; and what these invalids need is to 
have the will aroused. When the will is dormant, the 
imagination becomes abnormal, and it is impossible to resist 
disease. 



240 The Care of the Sick 

Inactivity is the greatest curse that could come upon most 
invahds. Light employment in useful labor, while it does 
not tax mind or body, has a happy influence upon both. 
It strengthens the muscles, improves the circulation, and 
gives the invalid the satisfaction of knowing that he is not 
wholly useless in this busy world. He may be able to do 
but little at first, but he will soon find his strength increas- 
ing, and the amount of work done can be increased accord- 
ingly. 

Exercise aids the dyspeptic by giving the digestive organs 
a healthy tone. To engage in severe study or violent physi- 
cal exercise immediately- after eating, hinders the work of 
digestion; but a short walk after a meal, with the head erect 
and the shoulders back, is a great benefit. 

Notwithstanding all that is said and written concerning 
its importance, there are still many who neglect physical 
exercise. Some grow corpulent because the system is 
clogged ; others become thin and feeble because their vital 
powers are exhausted in disposing of an excess of food. 
The liver is burdened in its effort to cleanse the blood of 
impurities, and illness is the result. 

Those whose habits are ^sedentary should, when the 
weather will permit, exercise in the open air every day, sum- 
mer or winter. Walking is preferable to riding or driving, 
for it brings more of the muscles into exercise. The lungs 
are forced into healthy action, since it is impossible to walk 
briskly without inflating them. 

Such exercise would in many cases be better for the 
health than medicine. Physicians often advise their patients 
to take an ocean voyage^ to go to some mineral spring, or 
to visit different places for change of climate, when in most 
cases if they would eat temperately, and take cheerful, health- 
ful exercise, they would recover health, and would save time 
and money. 




X 



Mi^td'Cure 



THE FELLOWSHIP OF THE SOUL 
WITH HIM WHO IS ITS LIFE/' 



rHE relation that exists between the mind and the body 
is very intimate. When one is affected, the other sym- 
pathizes. The condition of the mind affects the health to a 
far greater degree than many realize. Many of the diseases 
from which men suffer are the result of mental depression. 
Grief, anxiety, discontent, remorse, guilt, distrust, all tend to 
break down the life forces, and to invite decay and death. 

Disease is sometimes produced, and is often greatly 
aggravated, by the imagination. Many are lifelong invalids 
who might be well if they only thought so. Many imagine 
that every slight exposure will cause illness, and the evil 
effect is produced because it is expected. Many die from 
disease, the cause of which is wholly imaginary. 

Courage, hope, faith, sympathy, love, promote health and 
prolong life. A contented mind, a cheerful spirit, is health 
to the body and strength to the soul. "A merry [rejoicing] 
heart doeth good like a medicine." ^ 

In the treatment of the sick, the effect of mental influence 
should not be overlooked. Rightly used, this influence affords 
one of the most effective agencies for combating disease. 

241 



242 The Care of the Sick 

Control of Mind over Mind 

There is, however, a form of mind-cure that is one of 
the most effective agencies for evil. Through this so-called 
science, one mind is brought under the control of another, 
so that the individuality of the weaker is merged in that 
of the stronger mind. One person acts out the will of 
another. Thus it is claimed that the tenor of the thoughts 
may be changed, that health-giving impulses may be im- 
parted, and patients may be enabled to resist and overcome 
disease. 

This method of cure has been employed by persons who 
were ignorant of its real nature and tendency, and who 
believed it to be a means of benefit to the sick. But the 
so-called science is based upon false principles. It is for- 
eign to the nature and spirit of Christ. It does not lead 
to Him who is life and salvation. The one who attracts 
minds to himself leads them to separate from the true Source 
of their strength. 

It is not God's purpose that any human being should 
yield his mind and will to the control of another, becoming 
a passive instrument in his hands. No one is to merge his 
individuality in that of another. He is not to look to any 
human being as the source of healing. His dependence must 
be in God. In the dignity of his God-given manhood, he 
is to be controlled by God Himself, not by any human 
intelligence. 

God desires to bring men into direct relation with Him- 
self. In all His dealings with human beings He recognizes 
the principle of personal responsibility. He seeks to encourage 
a sense of personal dependence, and to impress the need of 
personal guidance. He desires to bring the human into asso- 
ciation with the divine, that men may be transformed into 
the divine likeness. Satan works to thwart this purpose. He 
seeks to encourage dependence upon men. When minds are 



M i n d - C u r e 



243 



turned away from God, the tempter can bring them under 
his rule. He can control humanity. 

The theory of mind controlling mind was originated by 
Satan, to introduce himself as the chief worker, to put human 
philosophy where divine philosophy should be. Of all the 
errors that are finding acceptance among professedly Chris- 
tian people, none is a more dangerous deception, none more 
certain to separate man from God, than is this. Innocent 
though it may appear, if exercised upon patients it will tend 
to their destruction, not to their restoration. It opens a 

door through 
which Satan will 
enter to take pos- 
session both of the 
mind that is given 
up to be controlled 
by another, and of 
the mind that con- 
trols. 
Fearful is the power thus 
given to evil-minded men and 
women. What opportunities it affords 
to those who live by taking advantage of other's weaknesses 
or follies ! How many, through control of minds feeble or 
diseased, will find a means of gratifying lustful passion or 
greed of gain ! 

There is something better for us to engage in than the 
control of humanity by humanity. The physician should 
educate the people to look from the human to the divine. 
Instead of teaching the sick to depend upon human beings 
for the cure of soul and body, he should direct them to 
the One who can save to the uttermost all who come unto 
Him. He who made man's mind knows what the mind needs. 
God alone is the One who can heal. Those whose minds 




244 The Care of the Sick 

and bodies are diseased are to behold in Christ the restorer. 
"Because I Uve," He says, "ye shall live also." ^ This is 
the life we are to present to the sick, telling them that if 
they have faith in Christ as the restorer, if they co-operate 
with Him, obeying the laws of health, and striving to per- 
fect holiness in His fear. He will impart to them His life. 
When we present Christ to them in this way, we are impart- 
ing a power, a strength, that is of value; for it comes from 
above. This is the true science of healing for body and 
soul. 

Sympa^/ry 

Great wisdom -is needed in dealing with diseases caused 
through the mind. A sore, sick heart, a discouraged mind, 
needs mild treatment. Many times some living home trouble 
is, like a canker, eating to the very soul, and weakening the 
lifeforce. And sometimes it is the case that remorse for 
sin undermines the constitution and unbalances the mind. It 
is through tender sympathy that this class of invalids can 
be benefited. The physician should first gain their confi- 
dence, and then point them to the great Healer. If their 
faith can be directed to the true Physician, and they can 
have confidence that He has undertaken their case, this will 
bring relief to the mind, and often give health to the body. 

Sympathy and tact will often prove a greater benefit to 
the sick than will the most skilful treatment given in a cold, 
indifferent way. When a physician comes to the sick-bed 
with a listless, careless manner, looks at the afilicted one 
with little concern, by word or action giving the impression 
that the case is not one requiring much attention, and then 
leaves the patient to his own reflections, he has done that 
patient positive harm. The doubt and discouragement pro- 
duced by his indifference will often counteract the good 
effect of the remedies he may prescribe. 



Mind-Cure 245 

If physicians could put themselves in the place of the 
one whose spirit is humbled and whose will is weakened 
by suffering, and who longs for words of sympathy and 
assurance, they would be better prepared to appreciate his 
feelings. When the love and sympathy that Christ manifested 
for the sick is combined with the physician's knowledge, his 
very presence will be a blessing. 

Frankness in dealing with a patient inspires him with 
confidence, and thus proves an important aid to recovery. 
There are physicians who consider it wise policy to conceal 
from the patient the nature and cause of the disease from 
which he is suffering. Many, fearing to excite or discourage 
a patient by stating the truth, will hold out false hopes of 
recovery, and even allow a patient to go down to the grave 
without warning him of his danger. All this is unwise. It 
may not always be safe or best to explain to the patient the 
full extent of his danger. This might alarm him and retard 
or even prevent recovery. Nor can the whole truth always 
be told to those whose ailments are largely imaginary. Many 
of these persons are unreasonable, and have not accustomed 
themselves to exercise self-control. They have peculiar 
fancies, and imagine many things that are false in regard 
to themselves and to others. To them these things are 
real, and those who care for them need to manifest con- 
stant kindness and unwearied patience and tact. If these 
patients were told the truth in regard to themselves, some 
would be offended, others discouraged. Christ said to His 
disciples, "1 have yet many things to say unto you, but ye 
can not bear them now." ^ But though the truth may not 
all be spoken on all occasions, it is never necessary or justi- 
fiable to deceive. Never should the physician or the nurse 
stoop to prevarication. He who does this places himself 
where God can not co-operate with him ; and in forfeiting 
the confidence of his patients, he is casting away one of the 
most effective human aids to their restoration. 

17 



246 The Care of the Sick 

The Power of the Will 

The power of the will is not valued as it should be. 
Let the will be kept awake and rightly directed, and it will 
impart energy to the whole being, and will be a wonderful 
aid in the maintenance of health. It is a power also in 
dealing with disease. Exercised in the right direction, it 
would control the imagination, and be a potent means of 
resisting and overcoming disease of both mind and body. 
By the exercise of the will-power in placing themselves in 
right relation to life, patients can do much to co-operate with 
the physician's efforts for their recovery. There are thou- 
sands who can recover health if they will. The Lord does 
not want them to be sick. He desires them to be well and 
happy, and they should make up their minds to be well. 
Often invalids can resist disease, simply by refusing to 
yield to ailments and settle down in a state of inactivity. 
Rising above their aches and pains, let them engage in use- 
ful employment suited to their strength. By such employment 
and the free use of air and sunlight, many an emaciated 
invalid might recover health and strength. 

Bible Principles of Cure 

For those who would regain or preserve health there 
is a lesson in the words of Scripture, "Be not drunk with 
wine, wherein is excess; but be filled with the Spirit."^ 
Not through the excitement or oblivion produced by unnat- 
ural or unhealthful stimulants ; not through indulgence of 
the lower appetites or passions, is to be found true healing 
or refreshment for the body or the soul. Among the sick 
are many who are without God and without hope. They 
suffer from ungratified desires, disordered passions, and the 
condemnation of their own consciences ; they are losing their 
hold upon this life, and they have no prospect fjor the life 
to come. Let not the attendants upon the sick -hope to 



Mind-Cure 



247 



benefit these patients by granting them frivolous, exciting 
indulgences. These have been the curse of their lives. The 
hungry, thirsting soul will continue to hunger and thirst so 
long as it seeks to find satisfaction here. Those who drink 
at the fountain of selfish pleasure are deceived. They mis- 
take hilarity for strength, and when the excitement ceases, 
their inspiration ends, and they are left to discontent and 
despondency. 

Abiding peace, true rest of spirit, has but one Source. 
It was of this that Christ spoke when He said, "Come unto 

Me, all ye that labor and are 
heavy laden, and I will give you 
rest." ^ "Peace I leave with you, 
My peace I give unto you ; not 
as the world giveth, give I unto 
you." ^ This peace is not 
something that He gives apart 
from Himself. It is in Christ, 
and we can receive it only by 
receiving Him. 

Christ is the well-spring of 
life. That which many need is 
to have a clearer knowledge of 
Him ; they need to be patiently 
and kindly, yet earnestly, taught how the whole being may 
be thrown open to the healing agencies of heaven. When 
the sunlight of God's love illuminates the darkened chambers 
of the soul, restless weariness and dissatisfaction wall cease, 
and satisfying joys will give vigor to the mind, and health 
and energy to the body. 

I/e//> in Every Trial 

We are in a world of sufifering. Difficulty, trial, and 
sorrow await us all along the way to the heavenly home. 
But there are many who make life's burdens doubly heavy 
by continually anticipating trouble. If they meet with 




248 The Care of the Sick 

adversity or disappointment, they think that everything is 
going to ruin, that theirs is the hardest lot of all, that they 
are surely coming to want. Thus they bring wretchedness 
upon themselves, and cast a shadow upon all around them. 
Life itself becomes a burden to them. But it need not be 
thus. It will cost a determined effort to change the current 
of their thought. But the change can be made. Their 
happiness, both for this life and for the life to come, depends 
upon their fixing their minds upon cheerful things. Let 
them look away from the dark picture, which is imaginary, 
to the benefits which God has strewn in their pathway, and 
beyond these to the unseen and eternal. 

For every trial, God has provided help. When Israel 
in the desert came to the bitter waters of Marah, Moses 
cried unto the Lord. The Lord did not provide some new 
remedy ; He called attention to that which was at hand. A 
shrub which He had created was to be cast into the fountain 
to make the v^ater pure and sweet. When this was done, 
the people drank of the water and were refreshed. In every 
trial, if we seek Him, Christ will give us help. Our e3^es 
will be opened to discern the healing promises recorded in 
His word. The Holy Spirit will teach us how to appro- 
priate every blessing that will be an antidote to grief. For 
every bitter draught that is placed to our lips, we shall find 
a branch of healing. 

We are not to let the future, with its hard problems, 
its unsatisfying prospects, make our hearts faint, our knees 
tremble, our hands hang down. "Let him take hold of My 
strength," says the Mighty One, "that he may make peace 
with Me ; and he shall make peace with Me." '^ Those who 
surrender their lives to His guidance and to His service will 
never be placed in a position for which He has not made 
provision. Whatever our situation, if we are doers of His 
word, we have a Guide to direct our way ; whatever our 



Mind-Cure 249 

perplexity, we have a sure Counselor ; whatever our sorrow, 
bereavement, or loneliness, we have a sympathizing Friend. 

If in our ignorance we make missteps, the Saviour does 
not forsake us. We need never feel that we are alone. 
Angels are our companions. The Comforter that Christ 
promised to send in His name abides with us. In the ws.} 
that leads to the city of God there are no difficulties which 
those who trust in Him may not overcome. There are no 
dangers which they may not escape. There is not a sorrow, 
not a grievance, not a human weakness, for which He has 
not provided a remedy. 

None need abandon themselves to discouragement and 
despair. Satan may come to you with the cruel suggestion, 
"Yours is a hopeless case. You are irredeemable." But 
there is hope for you in Christ. God does not bid us over- 
come in our own strength. He asks us to come close to 
His side. Whatever difficulties we labor under, which weigh 
down soul and body. He waits to make us free. 

He who took humanity upon Himself knows how to 
sympathize with the sufferings of humanity. Not only does 
Christ know every soul, and the peculiar needs and trials 
of that soul, but He knows all the circumstances that chafe 
and perplex the spirit. His hand is outstretched in pity- 
ing tenderness to every suffering child. Those who suffer 
most have most of His sympathy and pity. He is touched 
with the feeling of our infirmities, and He desires us to 
lay our perplexities and troubles at His feet, and leave them 
there. 

It is not wise to look to ourselves, and study our 
emotions. If we do this, the enemy will present difficulties 
and temptations that weaken faith and destroy courage. 
Closely to study our emotions and give way to our feelings 
is to entertain doubt, and entangle ourselves in perplexity. 
We are to look away from self to Jesus. 



250 



The Care of the Sick 



When temptations assail you, when care, perplexity, and 
darkness seem to surround your soul, look to the place where 
you last saw the light. Rest in Christ's love, and under 
His protecting care. When sin struggles for the mastery 
in the heart, when guilt oppresses the soul and burdens the 
conscience, when unbelief clouds the mind, remember that 
Christ's grace is sufficient to subdue sin and banish the 
darkness. Entering into communion with the Saviour, we 
enter the region of peace. 

TAe Healing Promises 

"The Lord redeemeth the soul of His servants : 

And none of. them that trust in Him shall be desolate." ^^ 




<Sod hath not giveix xt$%c $pmt of ' 
ft ar ; bxit of p o cu en an d of 1 ov c , and 
of a sound mtnd* "3/ 

In quietness and In confidence ^^^^"'^J'^' 
be t^our strength. ^^^' 



(Uhen He giveth quietncsst who 

-then thw mahe tj^ouhlet 

v^ ^he worh of ini^hteoxt^ness ^haU 
be |>eacet and the effect of 
tnQhteoxt$ne$;$ qxtietness and 
assui^ance forever* 



■ 




the fear of the Lord is strong confidence : '\^'^ 
And His children shall have a place of refuge." 

"Zion said, Jehovah hath forsaken me, . . . 
The Lord hath forgotten me. 
Can a woman forget her sucking child, 

That she should not have compassion on the son of her womb? 
Yea, these may forget, yet will not I forget thee. 
Behold, I have graven thee upon the palms of My hands." ^^ 



Mind-Cure 251 

"Fear thou not ; for I am with thee : 

Be not dismayed ; for I am thy God : 

I will strengthen thee, yea, I will help thee ; 

Yea, I will uphold thee with the right hand of My 
righteousness." ^^ 
"Ye that have been borne by Me from your birth, 

That have been carried by Me from your earliest breath, 

Even to your old age I am the same; 

Even to hoar hairs I will carry you ; 

I have done it, and I will still bear you ; 

I will carry, and I will deliver you." ^^ 

Gratitude and Praise 

Nothing tends more to promote health of body and of 
soul than does a spirit of gratitude and praise. It is a 
positive duty to resist melancholy, discontented thoughts 
and feelings, — as much a duty as it is to pray. If we are 
heaven-bound, how can we go as a band of mourners, groan- 
ing and complaining all along the way to our Father's house? 

Those professed Christians who are constantly complain- 
ing, and who seem to think cheerfulness and happiness a 
sin, have not genuine religion. Those who take a mournful 
pleasure in all that is melancholy in the natural world,, who 
choose to look upon dead leaves rather than to gather the 
beautiful living flowers ; who see no beauty in grand moun- 
tain heights and in valleys clothed with living green ; who 
close their senses to the joyful voice which speaks to them 
in nature, and which is sweet and musical to the listening 
ear, — these are not in Christ. They are gathering to them- 
selves gloom and darkness, when they might have bright- 
ness, even the Sun of Righteousness arising in their hearts 
with healing in His beams. 

Often your mind may be clouded because of pain. Then 
do not try to think. You know that Jesus loves you. He 
understands your weakness. You may do His will by simply 
resting in His arms. 

It is a law of nature that our thoughts and feelings are 
encouraged and strengthened as we give them utterance. 



252 



The Care of the Sick 



While words express thoughts, it is also true that thoughts 
follow words. If we would give more expression to our 

faith, re- 
joice more 
in the bless- 
ings that 
we know 
we have, — 
the great 
mercy and 
love of 
God, — we 




" It human beings would throw 
open the windows of the soul heaven- 
ward, a Good of healing virtue would pour in." 



I 



Mind- C ur e 253 

should have more faith and greater joy. No tongue can 
express, no finite mind can conceive, the blessing that results 
from appreciating the goodness and love of God. Even on 
earth we may have joy as a well-spring, never failing, because 
fed by the streams that flow from the throne of God. 

Then let us educate our hearts and lips to speak the praise 
of God for His matchless love. Let us educate our souls to 
be hopeful, and to abide in the light shining from the cross 
of Calvary. Never should we forget that we are children 
of the heavenly King, sons and daughters of the Lord of 
hosts. It is our privilege to maintain a calm repose in God. 

"Let the peace of God rule in your hearts ; . . . and 
be ye thankful." ^" Forgetting our own difficulties and 
troubles, let us praise God for an opportunity to live for the 
glory of His name. Let the fresh blessings of each new day 
awaken praise in our hearts for these tokens of His loving 
care. When you open your eyes in the morning, thank God 
that He has kept you through the night. Thank Him for 
His peace in your heart. Morning, noon, and night, let grat- 
itude as a sweet perfume ascend to heaven. 

When some one asks how you are feeling, do not try to 
think of something mournful to tell in order to gain sym- 
pathy. Do not talk of your lack of faith and your sorrows 
and sufferings. The tempter delights to hear such words. 
When talking on gloomy subjects, you are glorifying him. 
We are not to dwell on the great power of Satan to over- 
come us. Often we give ourselves into his hands by talking 
of his power. Let us talk instead of the great power of God 
to bind up all our interests with His own. Tell of the 
matchless power of Christ, and speak of His glory. All 
heaven is interested in our salvation. The angels of God, 
thousands upon thousands, and ten thousand times ten thou- 
sand, are commissioned to minister to those who shall be 
heirs of salvation. They guard us against evil, and press 
back the powers of darkness that are seeking our destruc- 



254 



The Care of the Sick 



tion. Have we not reason to be thankful every moment, 
thankful even when there are apparent difficulties in our 
pathway ? 
Sing Praises 

Let praise and thanksgiving be expressed in song. When 
tempted, instead of giving utterance to our feelings, let us 
by faith lift up a song of thanksgiving to God. 




A V 



d: 



^ 



Tm 



We praise Thee, O God! for the Son of Thy love, 
We praise Thee, O God! for Thy Spir-it of light, 
Air glo - ry aud praise to the Lamb that was slain, 
All glo -^ ry and praise to the God of all grace, 
Ke - viva us a- gain; fill each heart with Thy love; 



For Je - 6US who 
Who has shown us our 
Who lias borne all our 
Who has bought us and 
May each soul be re - 



^-t 




died, and is now gone a - bove. 
Sav-iour, and scatteied our night. 
sins, and hasclcanscd every stain, 
sought us, and guid-ed bur ways. 
kin-died with firei from a - bove. 



Hal - le - lu-jah! Thine the glo - ry, hal - Je - 




:i=t 



^ 



!^^ 



4 — 1- 



I 



^ 



lu - jah. a men 
-i 



Hal - le - lu-jah! Thine the glo - ry, re - vive us a- gain. 



^=J=rt 



m 



E 



rT 



tzzzt 



:^: 



1 — ^ 



Song is a weapon that we can always use against discour- 
agement. As we thus open the heart to the sunlight of the 
Saviour's presence, we shall have health and His blessing. 



Mind-Cure 255 

"Give thanks unto the Lord, for He is good : 
For His mercy endureth forever. 
Let the redeemed of the Lord say so, 

Whom He hath redeemed from the hand of the enemy." ^^ 

"Sing unto Him, sing psalms unto Him : 
Talk ye of all His wondrous works. 
Glory ye in His holy name : 

Let the heart of them rejoice that seek the Lord." -^ 

"For He satisfieth the longing soul, 

And fiUeth the hungry soul with goodness. 
"Such as sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, 

Being bound in affliction and iron ; . . . 
They cried unto the Lord in their trouble, 

And He saved them out of their distresses. 
He brought them out of darkness and the shadow of death. 

And brake their bands in sunder. 
O that men would praise the Lord for His goodness. 
And for His wonderful works to the children of men !" -^ 
"Why art thou cast down, O my soul : 
And why art thou disquieted within me? 

Hope thou in God ; 
For I shall yet praise Him, 
Who is the health of my countenance. 

And my God." 22 

''In everything give thanks ; for this is the will of God 
in Christ Jesus concerning you." ^^ This command is an 
assurance that even the things which appear to be against us 
will work for our good. God would not bid us be thankful 
for that which would do us harm. 

"The Lord is my light and my salvation : 
Whom shall I fear? 
The Lord is the strength of my life : 
Of whom shall I be afraid?" -^ 
"In the day of trouble He shall keep me secretly in His pavilion : 
In the covert of His tabernacle shall He hide me ; . . . 
And I will offer in His tabernacle sacrifices of joy; 

I will sing, yea, I will sing praises unto the Lord." -* 

"I waited patiently for the Lord ; 
And He inclined unto me and heard my cry. 



256 The Care of the Sick 

He brought me up also out of a horrible pit, out of the miry clay; 
And set my feet upon a rock, and established my goings. 
And He hath put a new song in my mouth, even praise unto our 
God." 25 

"The Lord is my strength and my shield ; 
My heart trusted in Him, and I am helped : 
Therefore my heart greatly rejoiceth; 
And with my song will I praise Him." -^ 

Doing Good 

One of the surest hindrances to the recovery of the sick 
is the centering of attention upon themselves. Many invalids 
feel that every one should give them sympathy and help, when 
what they need is to have their attention turned away from 
themselves, to think of and care for others. 

Often prayer is solicited for the afBicted, the sorrowful, 
the discouraged, and this is right. We should pray that 
God will shed light into the darkened mind, and comfort 
the sorrowful heart. But God answers prayer for those who 
place themselves in the channel of His blessings. While 
we offer prayer for these sorrowful ones, we should encourage 
them to try to help those more needy than themselves. The 
darkness will be dispelled from their own hearts as they 
try to help others. As we seek to comfort others with the 
comfort wherewith we are comforted, the blessing comes 
back to us. 

The fifty-eighth chapter of Isaiah is a prescription for 
maladies of the body and of the soul. If we desire health 
and the true joy of life, we must put into practise the rules 
given in this scripture. Of the service acceptable to Him, 
and its blessings, the Lord says : 

"Is it not to deal thy bread to the hungry. 
And that thou bring the poor that are cast out to thy house? 
When thou seest the naked that thou cover him, 
And that thou hide not thyself from thine own flesh ? 
Then shall thy light break forth as the morning, 
And thine health shall spring forth speedily: 



Mind- Cur e 257 

And thy righteousness shall go before thee ; 
The glory of the Lord shall be thy rereward. 
Then shalt thou call, and the Lord shall answer; 
Thou shalt cry, and He shall say, Here I am. 
H thou take away from the midst of thee the 

yoke, 
The putting forth of the finger and speaking vanity; 
And if thou draw out thy soul to the hungry, 
And satisfy the afflicted soul, 
Then shall thy light rise in obscurity, 
And thy darkness be as the noonday; 
And the Lord shall guide thee continually 
And satisfy thy soul in drought, 
And make fat thy bones ; 
And thou shalt be like a watered garden 
And like a spring of water, 
Whose waters fail not." ^^ 

Good deeds are twice a blessing, benefiting both the giver 
and the receiver of the kindness. The consciousness of right- 
doing is one of the best medicines for diseased bodies and 
minds. When the mind is free and happy from a sense of 
duty well done and the satisfaction of giving happiness to 
others, the cheering, uplifting influence brings new life to the 
whole being. 

Let the invalid, instead of constantly requiring sympathy, 
seek to impart it. Let the burden of your own weakness 
and sorrow and pain be cast upon the compassionate Saviour. 
Open your heart to His love, and let it flow out to others. 
Remember that all have trials hard to bear, temptations 
hard to resist, and you may do something to lighten these 
burdens. Express gratitude for the blessings you have ; 
show appreciation of the attentions you receive. Keep the 
heart full of the precious promises of God, that you may 
bring forth from this treasure, words that will be a comfort 
and strength to others. This will surround you with an 
atmosphere that will be helpful and uplifting. Let it be 
your aim to bless those around you, and you will find ways 
of being helpful, both to the members of your own family 
and to others. 



258 The Care of the Sick 

If those who are suffering from ill health would forget 
self in their interest for others ; if they would fulfil the 
Lord's command to minister to those more needy than them- 
selves, they would realize the truthfulness of the prophetic 
promise, ''Then shall thy light brea*k forth as the morning, 
and thine health shall spring forth speedily." 



Marah mid Elim 

To-day 'tis Elim with its palms and wells, 

And happy shade for desert weariness: 




'Twas Marah yesterday, all rock and sand, 
Unshaded solitude and dreariness. 

Yet the same desert holds them both, the same 

Hot breezes wander o'er the lonely ground ; 

The same low stretch of valley shelters both, 

And the same mountains compass them around. 

So it is here with us on earth, and so 

I do remember it has ever been ; 
The bitter and the sweet, the grief and joy, 

Lie near together, but a day between. 



M i n d - C II r e 



259 



Sometimes God turns our bitter into sweet, 

Sometimes He gives us pleasant watersprings ; 

Sometimes He shades us with His pillar-cloud, 

And sometimes to a blessed palm-shade brings. 




What matters it? The time will not be long; 

Marah and Elim will alike be passed; 
Our desert wells and palms will soon be done, 

We reach the "City of our God" at last. 
O happy land! beyond these lonely hills, 

Whefe gush in joy the everlasting springs; 
O holy Paradise ! above these heavens, 

Where we shall end our desert wanderings. 



-H. Bonar. 



Jlsstirance 




I 



/m^<r^ 




In Contact with N attune 



LET US GO FORTH INTO 
THE FIELDS." 



nnHE Creator chose for our first parents the surroundings 
J- best adapted for their heaUh and happiness. He did not 
place them in a palace, or surround them with the artificial 
adornments and luxuries that so many to-day are struggUng 
to obtain. He placed them in close touch with nature^ and 
in close communion with the holy ones of heaven. 

In the garden that God prepared as a home for His 
children, graceful shrubs and delicate flowers greeted the 
eye at every turn. There were trees of every variety, many 
of them laden with fragrant and delicious fruit. On their 
branches the birds caroled their songs of praise. Under 
their shadow the creatures of the earth sported together with- 
out a fear. 

Adam and Eve, in their untainted purity, delighted in 
the sights and sounds of Eden. God appointed them their 
work in the garden, "to dress it and to keep it." ^ Each 
day's labor brought them health and gladness, and the 
happy pair greeted with joy the visits of their Creator, as in 
the cool of the day He walked and talked with them. Daily 
God taught them His lessons. 

The plan of life which God appointed for our first parents 
has lessons for us. Although sin has cast its shadow over 

18 261 



262 The Care of the Sick 

the earth, God desires His children to find deHght in the 
works of His hands. The more closely His plan of life is 
followed, the more wonderfnlly will He work to restore suf- 
fering humanity. The sick need to be brought into close 
touch with nature. An outdoor life amid natural surround- 




Invalids enjoying- outdoor life 

ings would work wonders for many a helpless and almost 
hopeless invalid. 

The noise and excitement and confusion of the cities, 
their constrained and artificial life, are most wearisome and 
exhausting to the sick. The air, laden with smoke and 
dust, with poisonous gases, and with germs of disease, is a 
peril to life. The sick, for the most part shut within four 
walls, come almost to feel as if they were prisoners in their 
rooms. They look out on houses and pavements and hur- 
rying crowds, with perhaps not even a glimpse of blue sky 
or sunshine, of grass or flower or tree. . Shut up in this 



Contact zvith Nature 



263 



way, they brood over their suffering and sorrow, and become 
a prey to their own sad thoughts. 

And for those who are weak in moral power, the cities 
abound in dangers. In them, patients who have unnatural 
appetites to overcome are continually exposed to temptation. 
They need to be placed amid new surroundings, where the 
current of their thoughts will be changed, they need to be 




A sanitHrium in the forest 



placed under Influences wholly different from those that have 
wrecked their lives. Let them for a season be removed 
from those influences that lead away from God, into a purer 
atmosphere. 

Institutions for the care of the sick would be far more 
successful if they could be established away from the cities. 
And so far as possible, all who are seeking to recover health 
should place themselves amid country surroundings, where 
they can have the benefit of outdoor life. Nature is God's 



264 The C ar e of the Sick 

physician. The pure air, the glad sunshine, the flowers and 
trees, the orchards and vineyards, and outdoor exercise amid 
these surroundings, are health-giving, life-giving. 

Physicians and nurses should encourage their patients to 
be much in the open air. Outdoor life is the only remedy 
that many invalids need. It has a wonderful power to heal 
diseases caused by the excitements and excesses of fashion- 
able life, a life that weakens and destroys the powers of body, 
mind, and soul. 

How grateful to the invalids weary of city life, the glare 
of many lights, and the noise of the streets, are the quiet 
and freedom of the country ! How eagerly do they turn to 
the scenes of nature ! How glad would they be to sit in the 
open air, rejoice in the sunshine, and breathe the fragrance 
of tree and flower ! There are life-giving properties in the 
balsam of the pine, in the fragrance of the cedar and the fir, 
and other trees also have properties that are health-restoring. 

To the chronic invalid, nothing so tends to restore health 
and happiness as living amid attractive country surround- 
ings. Here the most helpless ones can sit or lie in the sun- 
shine or in the shade of the trees. They have only to lift 
their eyes to see above them the beautiful foliage. A sweet 
sense of restfulness and refreshing comes over them as they 
listen to the murmuring of the breezes. The drooping spirits 
revive. The waning strength is recruited. Unconsciously 
the mind becomes peaceful, the fevered pulse more calm and 
regular. As the sick grow stronger, they will venture to 
take a few steps to gather some of the lovely flowers, precious 
messengers of God's love to His afflicted family here below. 

Plans should be devised for keeping patients out-of-doors. 
For those who are able to work, let some pleasant, easy 
employment be provided. Show them how agreeable and 
helpful this outdoor work is. Encourage them to breathe 
the fresh air. Teach them to breathe deeply, and in breath- 
ing and speaking to exercise the abdominal muscles. This 
is an education that will be invaluable to them. 




"^ 



^ 



Contact ivith Natnr 



265 



Exercise in the open air should be prescribed -as a hfe- 
giving necessity. And for such exercises there is nothing 
better than the cukivation of the soiL Let patients have 
flower beds to care for, or work to do in the orchard or 
vegetable garden. As they are encouraged to leave their 
rooms and spend time in. the open air, cultivating flowers 
or doing some other light, pleas- 
ant work, their attention will be 
diverted from themselves and 
their sufferings. 

The more the patient can be 
kept out of doors, the less care 
will he require. The more cheerful 
his surroundings, the more hope- 
ful will he be. Shut up in the 
house, be it ever so elegantly 




furnished, he will grow 
fretful and gloomy. Sur- 
round him with the beau- 
tiful things of nature ; 
place him where he can 
see the flowers growing 
and hear the birds sing- 
ing, and his heart will 
break into song in har- 
mony with the songs of 
the birds. Relief will 
come to body and mind. 

The intellect will be awakened, the imagination quickened, 
and the mind prepared to appreciate the beauty of God's word. 
In nature may always be found something to divert the 
attention of the sick from themselves and direct their thoughts 
to God. Surrounded by His wonderful works, their minds 
are uplifted from the things that are seen to the things that 
are unseen. The beauty of nature leads them to think of 



Exercise in the open air should be 
prescribed as a life-giving necessity. 
. . . l^et patients have flower beds 
to care for." 



266 



The C ar e of the Sick 



the heavenly home, where there will be nothing to mar the 
loveliness, nothing to taint or destroy, nothing to cause disease 
or death. 

Let physicians and nurses draw from the things of 
nature, lessons teaching of God. Let them point the patients 
to Him whose hand has made the lofty trees, the grass, and 




Under the trees 



the flowers, encouraging them to see in every bud and flower 
an expression of His love for His children. He who cares 
for the birds and the flowers will care for the beings formed 
in His own image. 

Out-of-doors, amid the things that God has made, breath- 
nig the fresh, health-giving air, the sick can best be told of 
the new life in Christ. Here God's word can be read. Here 
the light of Christ's righteousness can shine into hearts dark- 
ened by sin. 



Contact zvith Nature 



26y 



Benjamin Cleveland 



Naomi 



Hans George Naegeli 



O, could I find, from day to day, A near - ness to my God, 



^ 



•=t 



S=f=F 



^ 



^ 



^ 



f--- 



Then would my hours glide sweet a - way, While lean - ing on his word. 




Lord, I desire with Thee to live 
Anew from day to day, 

In joys the world can never give 
Nor ever take away. 



Blest Jesus, come, and rule my heart, 
And make me wholly Thine, 

That I may nevermore depart. 
Nor grieve Thy love divine. 



Men and women in need of physical and spiritual healing 
are to be thus brought into contact with those whose words 
and acts will draw them to Christ. They are to be brought 
under the influence of the great Medical Missionary, who 
can heal both soul and body. They are to hear the story of 
the Saviour's love, of the pardon freely provided for all who 
come to Him confessing their sins. 

Under such influences as these, many suffering ones will 
be guided into the way of life. Angels of heaven co-operate 
with human instrumentalities in bringing encouragement and 
hope and joy and peace to the hearts of the sick and suffer- 
ing. Under such conditions the sick are doubly blessed, and 
many find health. The feeble step recovers its elasticity. 
The eye regains its brightness. The hopeless become hope- 
ful. The once despondent countenance wears an expression 
of joy. The complaining tones of the voice give place to tones 
of cheerfulness and content. 

As physical health is regained, men and women are 
better able to exercise that faith in Christ which secures 



268 



The Care of the Sick 



Ray palmer 



Olivet 



Lowell Mason 



vine I 



My faiUi looks up 



to thee, Thou Lamb of Cal-va-ry, Saviour dl-vinel 



,->v. I K 75 ^ ^ T — ^^ ^ ^ 1 — ^ ^ ^~ 



I — r 



f 




J Now hear me while I pray, 
{ Take all Biy guilt a - way, 



Se 



let me from this day Be whol-ly thinel 

■« — 






May Thy rich grace impart 
Strength to my fainting heart, 

My zeal inspire; 
As Thou hast died for me, 
O, may my love to Thee, 
Pure, warm, and changeless be, 

A living fire ! 



While life's dark maze I tread. 
And griefs around me spread, 

Be Thou my guide; 
Bid darkness turn to day. 
Wipe sorrow's tears away. 
Nor let me ever stray 

From Thee aside. 



the health of the soul. In the consciousness of sins for- 
given, there is inexpressible peace and joy and rest. The 
clouded hope of the Christian is brightened. The words 
express the belief, ''God is our refuge and strength, a very 
present help in trouble." ^ "Yea, though I walk through 
the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil ; for 
Thou art with me; Thy rod and Thy stafT they comfort 
me."^ "He giveth power to the faint; and to them that 
have no might He increaseth strength." * 



Health Principles 



Without a knowledge of health principles, 
no one is fitted for life's responsibilities. 




General Hygiene 



ye are the temple of god. 

''there shall in nowise enter 
into it anything unclean.'' 



rriHE knowledge that man is to be a temple for God, a 
J~ habitation for the revealing of His glory, should be 
the highest incentive to the care and development of our 
physical powers. Fearfully and wonderfully has the Creator 
wrought in the human frame, and He bids us make it our 
study, understand its needs, and act our part in preserving 
it from harm and defilement. 

The Circulation of the Blood 

In order to have good health, we must have good blood ; 
for the blood is the current of life. It repairs waste, and 
nourishes the body. When supplied with the proper food 
elements and when cleansed and vitalized by contact with 
pure air, it carries life and vigor to every part of the sys- 
tem. The more perfect the circulation, the better will this 
work be accomplished. 

At every pulsation of the heart, the blood should make 
its way quickly and easily to all parts of the body. Its circu- 
lation should not be hindered by tight clothing or bands, or 
by insufficient clothing of the extremities. Whatever hinders 
the circulation forces the blood back to the vital organs, pro- 

271 



272 



Health Principles 



ducing congestion. Headache, cough, palpitation of the heart, 
or indigestion, is often the result. 

Respiration 

In order to have good blood, we must breathe well. Full, 
deep inspirations of pure air, which fill the lungs with oxy- 
gen, purify the blood. They impart to it a bright color, and 




Sanitarium nurses taking- breathing exercises 

send it, a life-giving current, to every part of the body. A 
good respiration soothes the nerves ; it stimulates the appetite, 
and renders digestion more perfect ; and it induces sound, 
refreshing sleep. 

The lungs should be allowed the greatest freedom pos- 
sible. Their capacity is developed by free action ; it diminishes 
if they are cramped and compressed. Hence the ill effects 
of the practise so common, especially in sedentary pursuits, 



General Hygiene 



273 



of stooping at one's work. In this position it is impossible 
to breathe deeply. Superficial breathing soon becomes a habit, 
and the lungs lose their power to expand. A similar effect 
is produced by tight lacing. Sufficient room is not given to 
the lower part of the chest ; the abdominal muscles, which were 
designed to aid in breathing, do not have full play, and the 
lungs are restricted in their action. 




Good ventilation and plenty of sunlight 

Thus an insufficient supply of oxygen is received. The 
blood moves sluggishly. The waste, poisonous matter, which 
should be thrown off in the exhalations from the lungs, is 
retained, and the blood becomes impure. Not only the lungs, 
but the stomach, liver, and brain are affected. The skin be- 
comes sallow, digestion is retarded ; the heart is depressed ; 
the brain is clouded ; the thoughts are confused ; gloom set- 
tles upon the spirits ; the whole system becomes depressed 
and inactive, and peculiarly susceptible to disease. 



274 Health Principles 

Pure Air 

The lungs are constantly throwing off impurities, and they 
need to be constantly supplied with fresh air. Impure air 
does not afford the necessary supply of oxygen, and the blood 
passes to the brain and other organs without being vitalized. 
Hence the necessity of thorough ventilation. To live in close, 
ill-ventilated rooms, where the air is dead and vitiated, weak- 
ens the entire system. It becomes peculiarly sensitive to the 
influence of cold, and a slight exposure induces disease. It 
is close confinement indoors that makes many women pale 
and feeble. They breathe the same air over and over, until it 
becomes laden with poisonous matter thrown off through 
the lungs and pores ; and impurities are thus conveyed back 
to the blood. 

Ventilation and Sunlight 

In the construction of buildings, whether for public pur- 
poses or as dwellings, care should be taken to provide for 
good ventilation and plenty of sunlight. Churches and school- 
rooms are often faulty in this respect. Neglect of proper 
ventilation is responsible for much of the drowsiness and 
dullness that destroy the effect of many a sermon and make 
the teacher's work toilsome and ineffective. ^ 

So far as possible, all buildings intended for human habi- 
tation should be placed on high, well-drained ground. This 
will insure a dry site, and prevent the danger of disease 
from dampness and miasma. This matter is often too lightly 
regarded. Continuous ill health, serious diseases, and many 
deaths result from the dampness and malaria of low-lying, 
ill-drained situations. 

In the building of houses it is especially important to 
secure thorough ventilation and plenty of sunlight. Let there 
be a current of air and an abundance of light in every room 
in the house. Sleeping-rooms should be so arranged as to 



General Hygiene 275 

have a free circulation of air day and night. No room is 
fit to be occupied as a sleeping-room unless it can be thrown 
open daily to the air and sunshine. In most countries bed- 
rooms need to be supplied with conveniences for heating, 
that they may be thoroughly warmed and dried in cold or 
wet weather. 

The guest-chamber should have equal care with the rooms 
intended for constant use. Like the other bedrooms, it should 
have air and sunshine, and should be provided with some means 
of heating, to dry out the dampness that always accumulates 
in a room not in constant use. Whoever sleeps in a sunless 
room, or occupies a bed that has not been thoroughly dried 
and aired, does so at the risk of health, and often of life. 

In building, many make careful provision for their plants 
and flowers. The greenhouse or window devoted to their 
use is warm and sunny ; for without warmth, air, and sunshine, 
plants would not live and flourish. If these conditions are 
necessary to the life of plants, how much more necessary are 
they for our own health and that of our families and guests ! 

If we would have our homes the abiding-place of health 
and happiness, we must place them above the miasma and fog 
of the lowlands, and give free entrance to heaven's life- 
giving agencies. Dispense with heavy curtains, open the win- 
dows and the blinds, allow no vines, however beautiful, to 
shade the windows, and permit no trees to stand so near the 
house as to shut out the sunshine. The sunlight may fade 
the drapery and the carpets, and tarnish the picture-frames ; 
but it will bring a healthy glow to the cheeks of the children. 

Those who have the aged to provide for should remember 
that these especially need warm, comfortable rooms. Vigor 
declines as years advance, leaving less vitality with which to 
resist unhealthful influences ; hence the greater necessity for 
the aged to have plenty of sunlight, and fresh, pure air. 

19 



2^^ H e alth P rincible s 

Cleanliness 

.Scrupulous cleanliness is essential to both physical and 
mental health. Impurities are constantly thrown off from 
the body through the skin. Its millions of pores are quickly 
clogged unless kept clean by frequent bathing, and the im- 
purities which should pass off through the skin become an 
additional burden to the other eliminating organs. 

Most persons would receive benefit from a cool or tepid 
bath every day, morning or evening. Instead of increas- 
ing the liability to take cold, a bath, properly taken, fortifies 
against cold, because it improves the circulation ; the blood 
is brought to the surface, and a more easy and regular flow 
is obtained. The mind and the body are alike invigorated. 
The muscles become more flexible, the intellect is made 
brighter. The bath is a soother of the nerves. Bathing helps 
the bowels, the stomach, and the liver, giving health and 
energy to each, and it promotes digestion. 

It is important also that the clothing be kept clean. The 
garments worn absorb the waste matter that passes off through 
the pores ; if they are not frequently changed and washed, 
the impurities will be reabsorbed. 

Every form of uncleanliness tends to disease. Death- 
producing germs abound in dark, neglected corners, in de- 
caying refuse, in dampness and mold and must. No waste 
vegetables or heaps of fallen leaves should be allowed to 
remain near the house, to decay and poison the air. Noth- 
ing unclean or decaying should be tolerated within the home. 
In towns or cities regarded perfectly healthful, many an 
epidemic of fever has been traced to decaying matter about 
the dwelling of some careless householder. 

Perfect cleanliness, plenty of sunlight, careful attention to 
sanitation in every detail of the home life, are essential to 
freedom from disease and to the cheerfulness and vigor of 
the inmates of the home. 




Out of darkness into His marvelous light. " P. 286. 




Hygiene among the Israelites 



THERE IS HEALTH IN 
OBEDIENCE TO GOD's LAW. 



TN the teaching that God gave to Israel, the preservation 
-^ of health received careful attention. The people who had 
come from slavery with the uncleanly and unhealthful habits 
which it engenders, were subjected to the strictest training 
in the wilderness before entering Canaan. Health principles 
were taught, and sanitary laws enforced. 

Prevention of Disease 

Not only in their religious service, but in all the affairs 
of daily life was observed the distinction between clean and 
unclean. All who came in contact with contagious or con- 
taminating diseases were isolated from the encampment, and 
they were not permitted to return without thorough cleans- 
ing of both the person and the clothings In the case of 
one afflicted with a contaminating disease, the direction was 
given : 

"Every bed whereon he lieth ... is unclean ; and every- 
thing whereon he sitteth shall be unclean. And whosoever 
toucheth his bed shall wash his clothes, and bathe himself in 
water, and be unclean until the evening. And he that sitteth 
on anything whereon he sat . . . shall wash his clothes, 
and bathe himself in water, and be unclean until the evening. 

277 



278 Health Principles 

And he that toucheth the flesh of him ... shall wash his 
clothes, and bathe himself in water, and be unclean until the 
evening. . . . And whosoever toucheth anything that was 
under him shall be unclean until the evening; and he that 
beareth any of those things shall wash his clothes, and bathe 
himself in water, and be unclean until the evening. And 
whomsoever he toucheth . . . and hath not rinsed his hands 
in water, he shall wash his clothes, and bathe himself in 
water, and be unclean until the evening. And the vessel 
of earth that he toucheth . . . shall be broken ; and every 
vessel of wood shall be rinsed in water." ^ 

The law concerning leprosy is also an illustration of the 
thoroughness with which these regulations were to be en- 
forced : 

"All the days wherein the plague shall be in him [the 
leper] he shall be defiled ; he is unclean ; he shall dwell alone ; 
without the camp shall his habitation be. The garment also 
that the plague of leprosy is in, whether it be a woolen 
garment or a linen garment, whether it be in the warp or 
woof ; of linen or of woolen ; whether in a skin or in any- 
thing made of skin ; . . . the priest shall look upon the 
plague. ... If the plague be spread in the garment, either 
in the warp or in the woof or in a skin, or in any work 
that is made of skin ; the plague is a fretting leprosy ; it is 
unclean. He shall therefore burn that garment, whether warp 
or woof, in woolen or in linen, or anything of skin, wherein 
the plague is ; for it is a fretting leprosy ; it shall be burnt 
in the fire." ^ 

So, too, if a house gave evidence of conditions that ren- 
dered it unsafe for habitation, it was destroyed. The priest 
was to "break down the house, the stones of it, and the 
timber thereof, and all the mortar of the house ; and he shall 
carry "them forth out of the city into an unclean place. 
Moreover he that goeth into the house all the while that 
it is shut up shall be unclean until the evening. And he that 



Hygiene a 



on g the Israelites 



279 



lieth in the house shall wash his clothes ; and he that eateth 
in the house shall wash his clothes." ^ 

Cleanliness 

The necessity of personal cleanliness was taught in the 
most impressive manner. Before gathering at Mount Sinai 
to listen to the proclamation of the law by the voice of God, 
the people were required 
to wash both their 
persons and their 
clothing. This 
direction was 




e shall be holy 
unto me: for I 
the kord am holy 
and have ^^ever^ed 
you from other people 
that ye should be 
mine. 




enforced en pain of death. 
No impurity was to be tolera- 
ted in the presence of God. 
During the sojourn in the wilderness, the Israelites were 
almost continually in the open air, where impurities would 
have a less harmful effect than upon the dwellers in close 
houses. But the strictest regard to cleanliness was required 
both within and without their tents. No refuse was allowed 
to remain within or about the encampment. The Lord said : 



28o Health Principles 

"The Lord thy God walketh in the midst of thy camp, 
to deliver thee, and to give up thine enemies before thee; 
therefore shall thy camp be holy." ^ 

Diet 

The distinction between clean and unclean was made in 
all matters of diet : 

'T am the Lord your God, which have separated you from 
other people. Ye shall therefore put difference between clean 
beasts and unclean, and between unclean fowls and clean ; and 
ye shall not make your souls abominable by beast or by fowl, 
or by any manner of living thing, . . . which I have sep- 
arated from you as unclean. "^ 

Many articles of food eaten freely by the heathen about 
them were forbidden to the Israelites. It was no arbitrary 
distinction that was made. The things prohibited were un- 
wholesome. And the fact that they were pronounced unclean 
taught the lesson that the use of injurious foods is defiling. 
That which corrupts the body tends to corrupt the soul. It 
unfits the user for communion with God, unfits him for high 
and holy service. 

Advantages and Regulations 

In the promised land, the discipline begun in the wilder- 
ness was continued imder circumstances favorable to the for- 
mation of right habits. The people were not crowded to- 
gether in cities, but each family had its own landed possession, 
insuring to all the health-giving blessings of a natural, un- 
perverted life. 

Concerning the cruel, licentious practises of the Canaan- 
ites, who were dispossessed by Israel, the Lord said : 

"Ye shall not walk in the manners of the nation which 
I cast out before you ; for they committed all these things ; 
and therefore I abhorred them." '^ "Neither shalt thou bring 
an abomination into thine house, lest thou be a cursed thing 
like it." « 



Hygiene among the Israelites 



281 



In all the affairs of their daily life, the Israelites were 
taught the lesson set forth by the Holy Spirit : 

''Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that 
the Spirit of God dwelleth in you ? If any man defile the 
temple of God, him shall God destroy ; for the temple of 
God is holy, which temple ye are." ^ 

Rejoicing 

"A merry [rejoicing] heart doeth good like a medicine." ^^ 
Gratitude, rejoicing, benevolence, trust in God's 
love and care, — these are health's greatest safe- 
guard. To the Israelites they were to be 
the very key-note of life. 

The journey made three times a 
year to the annual feasts at Jerusalem, 
the week's sojourn in booths during 
the Feast of Tabernacles, were op- 
portunities for outdoor recreation 
and social life. These feasts 
were occasions of rejoicing, 
made sweeter and more tender 
by the hospitable welcome given 
to the stranger, the Levite, and 
the poor. 

"Rejoice in every good thing 
which the Lord thy God hath given unto thee and unto thine 
house, thou, and the Levite, and the stranger that is among 
you." ^^ 

So, in later years, when the law of God was read in 
Jerusalem to the captives returned from Babylon, and the 
people wept because of their transgressions, the gracious words 
were spoken : 

"Mourn not. . . . Go your way, eat the fat, and drink 
the sweet, and send portions unto them for whom nothing is 
prepared ; for this day is holy unto our Lord ; neither be ye 
sorry ; for the joy of the Lord is your strength." ^^ 



tall 
ioice 
airtbat 
yc put i^our 
hctnd unto, 
ye ond iiour 
fiou$Ghbld$ 
cahcrcin the 
Lord ihy G«Dfd 
hath blessed :; 
thee 



282 



Health Principles 



And it was published and proclaimed "in all their cities, 
and in Jerusalem, saying^ Go forth unto the mount, and fetch 

olive branches, and 
pine branches, and 
myrtle branches, 
and palm branches, 
and branches of 
thick trees, to make 
booths, as it is writ- 
ten. So the people 




" And made themselves booths, every one upon 
the roof of his house, . . . a.nd in the street/^ 



went forth and brought them, and made themselves booths, 
every one upon the roof of his house, and in their courts, 
and in the courts of the house of God, and in the street of 



Hygiene among the Israelites 283 

the water gate, and in the street of the gate of Ephraim. 
And all the congregation of them that were come again 
out of the captivity, made booths, and sat under the booths. 
. . . And there was very great gladness." ^^ 

Results of Obeying God's Law 

God gave to Israel instruction in all the principles essen- 
tial to physical as well as to moral health, and it was con- 
cerning these principles no less than concerning those of the 
moral law that He commanded them : 

''These words which I command thee this day, shall be 
in thine heart ; and thou shalt teach them diligently unto 
thy children, and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in 
thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when 
thou liest down, and when thou risest up. And thou shalt 
bind them for a sign upon thine hancL and they shall be 
as frontlets between thine eyes. And thou shalt write them 
upon the posts of thy house, and on thy gateSo" ^^ 

"And when thy son asketh thee in Lime to come, saying, 
What mean the testimonies and the statutes and the judg- 
ments, which the Lord our God hath commanded you? then 
thou shalt say unto thy son, . . . The Lord commanded 
us to do all these statutes, to fear the Lord our God, for 
our good always, that He might preserve us alive, as it is 
at this day." ^^ 

Had the Israelites obeyed the instruction they received, 
and profited by their advantages, they would have been the 
world's object-lesson of health and prosperity. If as a peo- 
ple they had lived according to God's plan, they would have 
been preserved from the diseases that afflicted other nations. 
Above any other people they would have possessed physical 
strength, and vigor of intellect. They would have been the 
mightiest nation on the earth. God said: 

"Thou shalt be blessed above all people." ^'^ 

"The Lord hath avouched thee this day to be His peculiar 
people, as He hath promised thee, and that thou shouldst 



284 



Health Principles 



keep all His commandments ; and to make thee high above 
all nations which He hath made, in praise and in name and 
in honor ; and that thou mayest be a holy people unto the 
Lord thy God, as He hath spoken." ^^'^ 

"And all these blessings shall come on thee, and over- 
take thee, if thou shalt hearken unto the voice of the Lord 
God. Blessed shalt thou be in the city, and 
blessed shalt thou be in 
the field. Blessed shall be the 
fruit of thy body, and 
the fruit of thy ground, 
and the fruit of thy cattle, 
the increase of thy kine, 
and the flocks of thy 
sheep. Blessed shall be 
thy basket and thy store. 
Blessed shalt thou be when 
thou comest in, and blessed 
shalt thou be when thou 
goest out." ^^ 

''The Lord shall command 
the blessing upon thee in thy 
storehouses, and in all that thou set- 
test thine hand unto ; and He shall bless 
thee in the land which the Lord thy God 
giveth thee. The Lord shall establish thee an holy people 
unto Himself, as He hath sworn unto thee, if thou shalt keep 
the commandments of the Lord thy God, and walk in His 
ways. And all people of the earth shall see that thou art 
called by the name of the Lord ; and they shall be afraid of 
thee< And the Lord shall make thee plenteous in goods, in 
the fruit of thy body, and in the fruit of thy cattle, and 
in the fruit of thy ground, in the land which the Lord 
sware unto thy fathers to give thee. The Lord shall open 
unto thee His good treasure, the heaven to give the rain unto 




Hygiene among the Israelites 285 

thy land in his season, and to bless all the work of thine 
hand. . . . And the Lord shall make thee the head, and 
not the tail ; and thou shalt be above only, and thou shalt 
not be beneath; if that thou hearken unto the command- 
ments of the Lord thy God which I command thee this 
day, to observe and to do them." ^^ 

To Aaron the high priest and his sons the direction was 
given : 

"On this wise ye shall bless the children of Israel, say- 
ing unto them : 

''Jehovah bless thee, and keep thee : 
Jehovah make His face to shine upon thee, 
And be gracious unto thee : 
Jehovah lift up His countenance upon thee. 
And give thee peace. 

So shall they put My name upon the children of Israel; 
And I will bless them." 21 

"As thy days, so shall thy strength be. 
There is none like unto God, O Jeshurun, 
Who rideth upon the heaven for thy help, 
And in His excellency on the skies. 
The eternal God is thy dwelling place. 
And underneath are the everlasting arms: . . . 
Israel dwelleth in safety. 
The fountain of Jacob alone, 

"In a land of corn and wine ; 
Yea, His heavens drop down dew. 
Happy art thou, O Israel : 

Who is like unto thee, a people saved by the Lord, 
The shield of thy help, 
And that is the sword of thy excellency !" 22 

The Israelites failed of fulfilHng God's purpose, and thus 
failed of receiving the blessings that might have been theirs. 
But in Joseph and Daniel, in Moses and Elisha, and many 
others, we have noble examples of the results of the true 
plan of living. Like faithfulness to-day will produce like 
results. To us it is written: 



286 



Health Principles 



"Ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy 
nation, a peculiar people; that ye should show forth the 
praises of Him who hath called you out of darkness into 
His marvelous light." ^^ 



"Blessed is the man that trusteth in the Lord, 

And whose hope the Lord is." 2* 
He "shall flourish like the palm tree : 

He shall grow like a cedar in Lebanon. 
Those that be planted in the house of the Lord 

Shall flourish in the courts of our God. 
They shall still bring forth fruit in old age." ^^ 
"They shall be vigorous, and covered with 
foliage." 26 

"Let thine heart keep My commandments : 
For length of days, and long life, 
And peace, shall they add to thee. . . . 
Then shalt thou walk in thy way safely. 
And thy foot shall not stumble. 
When thou liest down, thou shalt not be afraid : 
Yea, thou shalt lie down, and thy sleep shall be sweet. 
Be not afraid of sudden fear. 

Neither of the desolation of the wicked, when it cometh 
For the Lord shall be thy confidence. 
And shall keep thy foot from being taken." -^ 






x'J VJ 



Dress 



WHATSOEVER HE SAITH 
UNTO YOU, DO." 



r I iHE Bible teaches modesty in dress. "In like manner 
-^ also, that women adorn themselves in modest apparel." ^ 
This forbids display in dress, gaudy colors, profuse orna- 
mentation. Any device designed to attract attention to the 
wearer or to excite admiration, is excluded from the modest 
apparel which God's word enjoins. 

Our dress is to be inexpensive, — not with "gold, or pearls, 
or costly array." ^ 

Money is a trust from God. It is not ours to expend 
for the gratification of pride or ambition. In the hands of 
God's children it is food for the hungry, and clothing for 
the naked. It is a defense to the oppressed, a means of 
health to the sick, a means of preaching the gospel to the 
poor. You could bring happiness to many hearts by using 
wisely the means that is now spent for show. Consider the 
life of Christ. Study His character, and be partakers with 
Him in His self-denial. 

In the professed Christian world enough is expended for 
jewels and needlessly expensive dress to feed all the hungry 
and to clothe the naked. Fashion and display absorb the 
means that might comfort the poor and the suffering. They 

287 



288 Health Principles 

rob the world of the gospel of the Saviour's love. Missions 
languish. Multitudes perish for want of Christian teach- 
ing. Beside our own doors and in foreign lands the heathen 
are untaught and unsaved. While God has laden the earth 
with His bounties, and filled its storehouses with the com- 
forts of life, while He has so freely given to us a saving 
knowledge of His truth, what excuse can we offer for per- 
mitting the cries of the widow and the fatherless, the sick 
and the suffering, the untaught and the unsaved, to ascend 
to heaven? In the day of God, when brought face to face 
with Him who gave His life for these needy ones, what 
excuse will those offer who are spending their time and 
money upon indulgences that God has forbidden? To such 
will not Christ say, "I was an hungered, and ye gave Me 
no meat ; I was thirsty, and ye gave Me no drink ; . . . 
naked, and ye clothed Me not ; sick, and in prison, and ye 
visited Me not"?^ 

But our clothing, while modest and simple, should be 
of good quality, of becoming colors, and suited for service. 
It should be chosen for durability rather than display. It 
should provide warmth and proper protection. The wise 
woman described in the Proverbs ''is not afraid of the 
snow for her household ; for all her household are clothed 
with double garments." ^ 

Our dress should be cleanly. Uncleanliness in dress is 
unhealthful, and thus defiling to the body and to the soul. 
"Ye are the temple of God. ... If any man defile the 
temple of God, him shall God destroy." "* 

In all respects the dress should be healthful. "Above all 
things," God desires us to "be in health," — health of body and 
of soul. And we are to be workers together with Him for the 
health of both soul and body. Both are promoted by healthful 
dress. 

It should have the grace, the beauty, the appropriateness 
of natural simplicity. Christ has warned us against the pride 



Dress 



289 



of life, but not against its grace and natural beauty. He 

pointed to the flowers of the field, to the lily unfolding in 

its purity, and said, "Even Solomon in all his glory was not 

arrayed like one of these." ^ 

Thus by the things of nature 

Christ illustrates the beauty that 

Heaven values, the modest 

grace, the simplicity, the purity, 

the appropriateness, that would 

make our attire plearing to Him. 

The most beautiful dress He 
bids us wear upon the soul. No 
outward adorning can compare 
in value or loveliness with that 
''meek and quiet spirit" which in 
His sight is "of great price." ® 

To those who make the 
Saviour's principles their guide, 
how precious His words of 
promise : , 

"Why are ye anxious con- ( 
cerning raiment?" "If God 
doth so clothe the grass of the ^" 
field, which to-day is, and to- 
morrow is cast into the oven, 
shall He not much more clothe 
you? ... Be not therefore 
anxious, saying, . . . Where- , 
withal shall we be clothed? 1 
. . . for your heavenly Father I 
knoweth that ye have need of i 

all these things. But seek ye first His kingdom and His right- 
ousness ; and all these things shall be added unto you." "^ 

"Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose mind is stayed 
on Thee ; because he trusteth in Thee." ^ 




Water 
lilies 



20 



290 Health Principles 

The Rule of Fashion 

What a contrast is this to the weariness, the unrest, the 
disease and wretchedness, that result from the rule of fashion ! 
How contrary to the principles given in the Scriptures are 
many of the modes of dress that fashion prescribes ! Think 
of the styles that have prevailed for the last few hundreds 
of years or even for the last fev/ decades. How many of 
them, when not in fashion, would be declared immodest ; 
how many would be pronounced inappropriate for a refined. 
God-fearing, self-respecting woman. 

The making of changes in apparel for the sake of fashion 
merely is not sanctioned by the word of God. Changing 
styles and elaborate, costly ornamentation squander the time 
and means of the rich, and lay waste the energies of mind 
and soul. They impose a heavy burden on the middle and 
poorer classes. Many who can hardly earn a livelihood, and 
who with simple modes might make their own clothing, are 
compelled to resort to the dressmaker in order to be in fashion. 
Many a poor girl, for the sake of a stylish gown, has de- 
prived herself of warm underwear, and paid the penalty with 
her life. Many another, coveting the display and elegance 
of the rich, has been enticed into paths of dishonesty and 
shame. Many a home is deprived of comforts, many a man 
is driven to embezzlement or bankruptcy, to satisfy the ex- 
travagant demands of the wife or children. 

Many a woman, forced to prepare for herself or her 
children the stylish costumes demanded by fashion, is doomed 
to ceaseless drudgery. Many a mother with throbbing nerves 
and trembling fingers toils far into the night to add to her 
children's clothing ornamentation that contributes nothing to 
healthfulness, comfort, or real beauty. For the sake of fashion 
she sacrifices health, and that calmness of spirit so essential 
to the right guidance of her children. The culture of mind 
and heart is neglected. The soul is dwarfed. 



Dress 



291 



The mother has no time to study the principles of physi- 
cal development, that she may know how to care for the 
health of her children. She has no time for ministering to 
their mental or spiritual needs, no time to sympathize with 
them in their little disappointments and trials, or to share 
in their interests and pursuits. 

Almost as soon as they come into the world the children 
are subjected to fashion's influence. They hear more of dress 
than of their Saviour. They see their mothers consulting 
the fashion plates more earnestly than the Bible. The dis- 
play of dress is treated as of greater importance than the 
development of character. Parents and children are robbed 
of that which is best and sweetest and truest in life. For 
fashion's sake they are cheated out of a preparation for the 
life to come. 

Physical Effects of Improper Dress 

It was the adversary of all good who instigated the in- 
vention of the ever-changing fashions. He desires nothing 
so much as to bring grief and dishonor to God by working 
the misery and ruin of human beings. One of the means 
by which he most effectually accomplishes this is the devices 
of fashion, that weaken the body, as well as enfeeble the 
mind and belittle the soul. 

Women are subject to serious maladies, and their suffer- 
ings are greatly increased by their manner of dress. Instead 
of preserving their health for the trying emergencies that are 
sure to come, they by their wrong habits too often sacrifice 
not only health but life, and leave to their children a legacy 
of woe, in a ruined constitution, perverted habits, and false 
ideas of life. 

One of fashion's wasteful and mischievous devices is the 
skirt that sweeps the ground. Uncleanly, uncomfortable, in- 
convenient, unhealthful, — all this and more is true of the 
trailing skirt. It is extravagant, both because of the super- 



292 Health Principles 

fluous material required, and because of the needless wear 
on account of its length. And whoever has seen a woman 
in a trailing skirt, with hands filled with parcels, attempt to 
go up or down stairs, to enter a street car, to walk through 
a crowd, to walk in the rain, or on a muddy road, needs 
no other proof of its inconvenience and discomfort. 

Another serious evil is the wearing of skirts so that their 
weight must be sustained by the hips. This heavy weight, 
pressing upon the internal organs, drags them downward, 
and causes weakness of the stomach, and a feeling of lassi- 
tude, inclining the wearer to stoop, which further cramps the 
lungs, making correct breathing more difficult. 

Of late years the dangers resulting from compression of 
the waist have been so fully discussed that few can be igno- 
rant in regard to them ; yet so great is the power of fashion 
that the evil continues. By this practise, women and young 
girls are doing themselves untold harm. It is essential to 
health that the chest have room to expand to its fullest ex- 
tent, in order that the lungs may be enabled to take full 
inspiration. When the lungs are restricted, the quantity of 
oxygen received into them is lessened. The blood is not prop- 
erly vitalized, and the waste, poisonous matter which should 
be thrown off through the lungs, is retained. In addition 
to this, the circulation is hindered ; and the internal organs 
are so cramped and crowded out of place that they can not 
perform their work properly. 

Tight lacing does not improve the form. One of the 
chief elements in physical beauty is symmetry, the harmoni- 
ous proportion of parts. And the correct model for physical 
development is to be found, not in the figures displayed 
by French modistes, but in the human form as developed 
according to the laws of God in nature. God is the author 
of all beauty, and only as we conform to His ideal shall 
we approach the standard of true beauty. 



Dress 293 

Another evil which custom fosters Is the unequal distri- 
bution of the clothing, so that while some parts of the body 
have more than is required, others are insufficiently clad. 
The feet and limbs, being remote from the vital organs, should 
be especially guarded from cold by abundant clothing. It 
is impossible to have health when the extremities are habit- 
ually cold; for if there is too little blood in them there will 
be too much in other portions of the body. Perfect health 
requires a perfect circulation ; but this can not be had, while 
three or four times as much clothing is worn upon the body, 
where the vital organs are situated, as upon the feet and 
limbs. 

A multitude of women are nervous and careworn, be- 
cause they deprive themselves of the pure air that would 
make pure blood, and of the freedom of motion that would 
send the blood bounding through the veins, giving life, health, 
and energy. Many women have become confirmed invalids 
when they might have enjoyed health, and many have died 
of consumption and other diseases when they might have 
lived their allotted term of life, had they dressed in accordance 
with health principles, and exercised freely in the open airi 

In order to secure the most healthful clothing, the needs 
of every part of the body must be carefully studied. The 
character of the climate, the surroundings, the condition of 
health, the age and the occupation must all be considered. 
Every article of dress should fit easily, obstructing neither 
the circulation of the blood, nor a free, full, natural respira- 
tion. Everything worn should be so loose that when the 
arms are raised, the clothing will be correspondingly lifted. 

Women who are in falling health can do much for them- 
selves by sensible dressing and exercise. When suitably 
dressed for outdoor enjoyment, let them exercise in the open 
air, carefully at first, but Increasing the amount of exercise 
as they can endure It. By taking this course many might 



294 Health Principles 

regain health, and Uve to take their share in the world's 
work. 

Independent of Fashion 

Let women themselves, instead of struggling to meet the 
demands of fashion, have the courage to dress healthfully 
and simply. Instead of sinking into a mere household drudge, 
let the wife and mother take time to read, to keep herself 
well informed, to be a companion to her husband, and to 
keep in touch with the developing minds of her children. 
Let her use wisely the opportunities now hers to influence 
her dear ones for the higher life. Let her take time to make 
the dear Saviour a daily companion and familiar friend. Let 
her take time . for the study of His word, take time to go 
with the children into the fields, and learn of God through 
the beauty of His works. 

Let her keep cheerful and buoyant. Instead of spending 
every moment in endless sewing, make the evening a pleas- 
ant social season, a family reunion after the day's duties. 
Many a man would thus be led to choose the society of his 
home before that of the club-house or the saloon. Many a 
boy would be kept from the street or the corner grocery. 
Many a girl would be saved from frivolous, misleading asso- 
ciations. The influence of the home would be to parents 
and children what God designed it should be, a lifelong 
blessing. 




Diet and Health 



EAT FOR STRENGTH, 

AND NOT FOR DRUNKENNESS.' 



f^UR bodies are built up from the food we eat. There is 
^^ a constant breaking down of the tissues of the body ; 
every movement of every organ involves waste, and this 
waste is repaired from our food. Each organ of the body 
requires its share of nutrition. The brain must be supplied 
with its portion ; the bones, muscles, and nerves demand 
theirs. It is a wonderful process that transforms the food 
into blood, and uses this blood to build up the varied parts 
of the body; but this process is going on continually, supply- 
ing with life and strength each nerve, muscle, and tissue. 

Selection of Food 

Those foods should be chosen that best supply the ele- 
ments needed for building up the body. In this choice, appe- 
tite is not a safe guide. Through wrong habits of eating, 
the appetite has become perverted. Often it demands food 
that impairs health and causes weakness instead of strength. 
We can not safely be guided by the customs of society. The 
disease and suffering that everywhere prevail are largely due 
to popular errors in regard to diet. 

In order to know what are the best foods, we must study 
God's original plan for man's diet. IJe who created man 

295 



296 



Health Principles 



and who understands his needs appointed Adam his food. 
''Behold," He said, "I have ^ 
given you every herb yielding 
seed, . . . and every tree, in 
which is the fruit of a tree 
yielding seed ; to you it shall 
be for food." ^ Upon leaving 
Eden to gain his livelihood by 
tilling the earth under the curse 
of sin, man received permis- 
sion to eat also "the herb of 
the field." ^ 

Grains, fruits, nuts, and 
vegetables constitute the diet 
chosen for us by our Creator. 
These foods, prepared in as 
simple and natural a man- 
ner as possible, are the 
most healthful and nourish- 
ing. They impart a 
strength, a power of 
endurance, and 
a vigor of intel- 
lect, that are not j 
afforded by a ' 
more complex ; 
and stimulating 

But not all ' ' 

foods whole- :„, . 

some in them- 
selves are 
equally suited to 
our needs under 

all C i r C U m - " 1 have given you every herb yielding seed." 




Diet and Health 



297 



stances. Care should be taken in the selection of food. Our 
diet should be suited to the season, to the climate in which 
we live, and to the occupation we follow. Some foods that 
are adapted for use at one season or in one climate are not 
suited to another. So there are different foods best suited 
for persons in different occupations. Often food that can 
be used with benefit by those engaged in hard physical labor 
is unsuitable for persons of sedentary pursuits or intense 
mental application. God has given us an ample variety of 




And every tree in which is the fruit. 



healthful foods, and each person should choose from it the 
things that experience and sound judgment prove to be best 
suited to his own necessities. 

Nature's abundant supply of fruits, nuts, and grains is 
ample, and year by year the products of all lands are more 
generally distributed to all, by the increased facilities for 
transportation. As a result, many articles of food which a 
few years ago were regarded as expensive luxuries, are now 
within the reach of all as foods for everyday use. This 
is especially the case with dried and canned fruits. 



298 



H e alth Principles 



Nuts and nut foods are coming largely into use to take 
the place of flesh meats. With nuts may be combined grains, 
fruits, and some roots, to make foods that are healthful and 
nourishing. Care should be taken, however, not to use too 
large a proportion of nuts. Those who realize ill effects from 
the use of nut foods may find the difficulty removed by at- 
tending to this precaution. 
It should be remembered, 
too, that some nuts are not 
so wholesome as others. Al- 
monds are preferable to pea- 
nuts, but peanuts in limited 
quantities, used in connec- 
tion with grains, are nourish- 
ing and digestible. 

When properly prepared, 
olives, like nuts, supply the 
place of butter and flesh 
meats. The oil, as eaten in 
the olive, is far preferable to 
animal oil or fat. It serves 
as a laxative. Its use will be 
found beneficial to consump- 
tives, and it is healing to an 
inflamed, irritated stomach. 

Persons who have accus- 
tomed themselves to a rich, 
highly-stimulating diet, have 

an unnatural taste, and they can not at once relish food that 
is plain and simple. It will take time for the taste to become 
natural, and for the stomach to recover from the abuse it 
has suffered. But those who persevere in the use of whole- 
some food will, after a time, find it palatable. Its delicate 
and delicious flavors will be appreciated, and it will be eaten 
with greater enjoyment than can be derived from unwhole- 




A fruitful olive bough 



Diet and II e alt h 299 

some dainties. And the stomach, in a heaUhy condition, 
neither fevered nor overtaxed, ' can readily perform its task. 

Variety 

In order to maintain health, a sufficient supply of good, 
nourishing food is needed. 

If we plan wisely, that which is most conducive to health 
can be secured in almost every land. The various prepara- 
tions of rice, wheat, corn, and oats are sent abroad everywhere, 
also beans, peas, and lentils. These, with native or imported 
fruits, and the variety of vegetables that grow in each lo- 
cality, give an opportunity to select a dietary that is complete 
without the use of flesh-meats. 

Wherever fruit can be grown in abundance, a liberal sup- 
ply should be prepared for winter, by canning or drying. 
Small fruits, such as currants, gooseberries, strawberries, rasp- 
berries, and blackberries, can be grown to advantage in many 
places where they are but little used, and their cultivation 
is neglected. 

For household canning, glass, rather than tin cans, should 
be used whenever possible. It is especially necessary that 
the fruit for canning should be in good condition. Use little 
sugar, and cook the fruit only long enough to insure its pres- 
ervation. Thus prepared, it is an excellent substitute for 
fresh fruit. 

Wherever dried fruits, such as raisins, prunes, apples, 
pears, peaches, and apricots are obtainable at moderate prices, 
it will be found that they can be used as staple articles of 
diet much more freely than is customary, with the best re- 
sults to the health and vigor of all classes of workers. 

There should not be a great variety at any one meal, for 
this encourages overeating, and causes indigestion. 

It is not well to eat fruit and vegetables at the same 
meal. If the digestion is feeble, the use of both, will often 
cause distress, and inability to put forth mental effort. It 



300 



Health Principles 



is better to have the fruit at one meal, and the vegetables 
at another. 

The meals should be varied. The same dishes, prepared 
in the same way, should not appear on the table meal after 
meal and day after day. The meals are eaten with greater 
relish, and the system is better nourished, when the food is 
varied. 

Preparation of Food 

It is wrong to eat merely to gratify the appetite, but 
no indifference should be manifested regarding the quality of 




Tiow our rice grows 



the food, or the manner of its preparation. If the food 
eaten is not relished, the body will not be so well nourished. 
The food should be carefully chosen and prepared with in- 
telligence and skill. 

For use in bread making, the superfine white flour is 
not the best. Its use is neither healthful nor economical. 
Fine-flour bread is lacking in nutritive elements to be found 
in bread made from the whole wheat. It is a frequent cause 
of constipation and other unhealthful conditions. 

The use of soda or baking-powder in bread making is 
harmful and unnecessary. Soda causes inflammation of the 
stomach, and often poisons the entire system. Many house- 



Diet and Health 



301 



wives think that they can not make good bread without soda, 
but this is an error. If they would take the trouble to learn 
better methods, their bread would be more wholesome, and, 
to a natural taste, it would be more palatable. 

In the making of raised or yeast bread, milk should not 
be used in place of water. The use of milk is an additional 
expense, and it makes the bread much less wholesome. Milk 
bread does not keep sweet so long after baking as does that 
made with water, and it ferments more readily in the stomach. 

Bread should be light and sweet. Not the least taint of 
sourness should be tolerated. The loaves should be small, 



1 




Harvesting rice 

and so thoroughly baked that, so far as possible, the yeast 
germs shall be destroyed. When hot or new, raised bread 
of any kind is difficult of digestion. It should never appear 
on the table. This rule does not, however, apply to un- 
leavened bread. Fresh rolls made of wheaten meal without 
yeast or leaven, and baked in a well-heated oven, are both 
wholesome and palatable. 

Grains used for porridge or "mush" should have several 
hours' cooking. But soft or liquid foods are less wholesome 
than dry foods, which require thorough mastication. Zwie- 
back, or twice-baked bread, is one of the most easily digested 
and most palatable of foods. Let ordinary raised bread be 



302 Health Principles 

cut in slices and dried in a warm oven till the last trace of 
moisture disappears. Then let it be browned slightly all 
the way through. In a dry place this bread can be kept 
much longer than ordinary bread, and, if reheated before 
using, it will be as fresh as wJien new. 

Far too much sugar is ordinarily used in food. Cakes, 
sweet puddings, pastries, jellies, jams, are active causes of 
indigestion. Especially harmful are the custards and pud- 
dings in which milk, eggs, and sugar are the chief ingredi- 
ents. The free use of milk and sugar taken together should 
be avoided. 

If milk is used, it should be thoroughly sterilized ; with 
this precaution, there is less danger of contracting disease 
from its use. Butter is less harmful when eaten on cold 
bread than when used in cooking; but, as a rule, it is better 
to dispense with it altogether. Cheese is still more objec- 
tionable ; it is wholly unfit for food. 

Scanty, ill-cooked food depraves the blood by weaken- 
ing the blood-making organs. It deranges the system, and 
brings on disease, with its accompaniment of irritable nerves 
and' bad tempers. The victims of poor cookery are num- 
bered by thousands and tens of thousands. Over many graves 
might be written: "Died because of poor cooking;" "Died 
of an abused stomach." 

It is a sacred duty for those who cook to learn how 
to prepare healthful food. Many souls are lost as the result 
of poor cookery. It takes thought and care to make good 
bread ; but there is more religion in a loaf of good bread 
than many think. There are few really good cooks. Young 
women think that it is menial to cook and do other kinds 
of housework ; and, for this reason, many girls who marry 
and have the care of families have little idea of the duties 
devolving upon a wife and mother. 

Cooking is no mean science, and it is one of the most 
essential in practical life. It is a science that all women 



Diet and Health 303 

should learn, and it should be taught in a way to benefit the 
poorer classes. To make food appetizing and at the same time 
simple and nourishing, requires skill ; but it can be done. 
Cooks should know how to prepare simple food in a simple 
and healthful manner, and so that it will be found more 
palatable, as well as more wholesome, because of its simplicity. 
Every woman who is at the head of a family and yet 
does not understand the art of healthful cookery should de- 
termine to learn that which is so essential to the well-being 
of her household. In many places hygienic cooking-schools 
afford opportunity for instruction in this line. She who has 
not the help of such facilities should put herself under the 
instruction of some good cook, and persevere in her efforts 
for improvement until she is mistress of the culinary art. 

Regularity in Eating 

Regularity in eating is of vital importance. There should 
be a specified time for each meal. At this time, let every 
one eat what the system requires, and then take nothing more 
until the next meal. There are many who eat when the system 
needs no food, at irregular intervals, and between meals, 
because they have not sufiicient strength of will to resist in- 
clination. When traveling, some are constantly nibbling if 
anything eatable is within their reach. This is very injurious. 
If travelers would eat regularly of food that is simple and 
nutritious, they would not feel so great weariness, nor suffer 
so much from sickness. 

Another pernicious habit is that of eating just before bed- 
time. The regular meals may have been taken; but because 
there is a sense of faintness, more food is eaten. By indul- 
gence, this wrong practise becomes a habit, and often so 
firmly fixed that it is thought impossible to sleep without 
food. As a result of eating late suppers, the digestive 
process is continued through the sleeping hours. But though 
the stomach works constantly, its work is not properly 



304 



Health Principles 



accomplished. The sleep is often disturbed with unpleasant 
dreams, and in the morning the person awakes unrefreshed, 
and with little relish for breakfast. When we lie down to 
rest, the stomach should have its work all done, that it, as 
well as the other organs of the body, may enjoy rest. For 
persons of sedentary habits, late suppers are particularly 




A promise of pruna 



harmful. With them the disturbance created is often the 
beginning of disease that ends in death. 

In many cases the faintness that leads to a desire for 
food is felt because the digestive organs have been too severely 
taxed during the day. After disposing of one meal, the di- 
gestive organs need rest. At least five or six hours should 
intervene between the meals ; and most persons who give 
the plan a trial, will find that two meals a day are better 
than three. 



Diet and Health 



305 



Wrong Conditions of Eating 

Food should not be eaten very hot or very cold. If food 
is cold, the vital force of the stomach is drawn upon in 
order to warm it before digestion can take place. Cold drinks 
are injurious for the same reason ; while the free use of 
hot drinks is debilitating-. In fact, the more liquid there is 




The promise fuldlled 



taken with the meals, the more difficult it is for the food to 
digest; for the liquid must be absorbed before digestion can 
begin. Do not eat largely of salt, avoid the use of pickles 
and spiced foods, eat an abundance of fruit, and the irritation 
that calls for so much drink at meal time will largely disappear. 
Food should be eaten slowly, and should be thoroughly 
masticated. This is necessary, in order that the saliva may 
be properly mixed with the food, and the digestive fluids be 
called into action. 
21 



3o6 Health Principles 

Another serious evil is eating at improper times, as after 
violent or excessive exercise, when one is much exhausted 
or heated. Immediately after eating there is a strong draft 
upon the nervous energies ; and when mind or body is heavily 
taxed just before or just after eating, digestion is hindered. 
When one is excited, anxious, or hurried, it is better not to 
eat until rest or relief is found. 

The stomach is closely related to the brain ; and when 
the stomach is diseased, the nerve power is called from the 
brain to the aid of the weakened digestive organs. When 
these demands are too frequent, the brain becomes congested. 
When the brain is constantly taxed, and there is lack of 
physical exercise, even plain food should be eaten sparingly. 
At meal time cast off care and anxious thought ; do not feel 
hurried, but eat slowly and with cheerfulness, with your 
heart filled with gratitude to God for all His blessings. 

Overeating- 

Many who discard flesh-meats and other gross and inju- 
rious articles think that because their food is simple and 
wholesome they may indulge appetite without restraint, and 
they eat to excess, sometimes to gluttony. This is an error. 
The digestive organs should not be burdened with a quantity 
or quality of food which it will tax the system to appropriate. 

Custom has decreed that the food shall be placed upon 
the table in courses. Not knowing what is coming next, one 
may eat a sufficiency of food which perhaps is not the best 
suited to him. When the last course is brought on, he often 
ventures to overstep the bounds, and take the tempting des- 
sert, which, however, proves anything but good for him. If 
all the food intended for a meal is placed on the table at 
the beginning, one has opportunity to make the best choice. 

Sometimes the result of overeating is felt at once. In 
other cases there is no sensation of pain ; but the digestive 
organs lose their vital force, and the foundation of physical 
strength is undermined. 



Diet and Health 307 

The surplus food burdens the system, and produces morbid, 
feverish conditions. It calls an undue amount of blood to 
the stomach, causing the limbs and extremities to chill quickly. 
It lays a heavy tax on the digestive organs, and when these 
organs have accomplished their task, there is a feeling of 
faintness or languor. Some who are continually overeating 
call this all-gone feeling hunger ; but it is caused by the 
overworked condition of the digestive organs. At times there 
is numbness of the brain, with disinclination to mental or 
physical effort. 

These unpleasant symptoms are felt because nature has 
accomplished her work at an unnecessary outlay of vital force, 
and is thoroughly exhausted. The stomach is saying, ''Give 
me rest." But with many the faintness is interpreted as a 
demand for more food ; so instead of giving the stomach rest, 
another burden is placed upon it. As a consequence the 
digestive organs are often worn out when they should be 
capable of doing good work. 
Diet on the Sabbath 

We should not provide for the Sabbath a more liberal 
supply or a greater variety of food than for other days. In- 
stead of this, the food should be more simple, and less should 
be eaten, in order that the mind may be clear and vigorous 
to comprehend spiritual things. A clogged stomach means a 
clogged brain. The most precious words may be heard and 
not appreciated, because the mind is confused by an improper 
diet. By overeating on the Sabbath, many do more than 
they think, to unfit themselves for receiving the benefit of 
its sacred opportunities. 

Cooking on the Sabbath should be avoided ; but it is not 
therefore necessary to eat cold food. In cold weather the 
food prepared the day before should be heated. And let the 
meals, however simple, be palatable and attractive. Especially 
in families where there are children, it is well, on the Sab- 
bath, to provide something that will be regarded as a treat, 
something the family do not have every day. 



3o8 



Health Principles 



Reform in Diet 

Where wrong habits of diet have been indulged, there 
should be no delay in reform. When dyspepsia has re- 
sulted from abuse of 
the stomach, efforts 
should be made care- 
fully to preserve the 
remaining strength of 
the vital forces, by re- 
moving every over- 
taxing burden. The 
stomach may never 
M'^Aw " ' ^ entirely recover health 

lr^^^''^'^S^^^^' 1 ^^^^^ ^''''^ ^^''"^ ' ^"'^ 

a proper course of 
diet will save further 
debility, and many 
will recover more or 
less fully. It is not 
easy to prescribe rules 
that will meet every 
case; but with atten- 
tion to right princi- 
ples in eating, great 
reforms may be 
made, and the cook 
need not be continu- 
ally toiling to tempt 
the appetite. 

Abstemiousness in 
diet is rewarded with 
mental and moral vigor ; it also aids in the control of the 
passions. Overeating is especially harmful to those who are 
sluggish in temperament ; these should eat sparingly, and take 
plenty of physical exercise. There are men and women of 
excellent natural ability who do not accomplish half what they 




'Plenty of pineapples 



Diet and Health 



309 



might if they would exercise self-control in the denial of 
appetite. 

Many writers and speakers fail here. After eating heartily, 
they give themselves to sedentary occupations, reading, study, 

or writing, allowing no 
time for physical exer- 
cise. As a consequence, 
the free flow of thought 
and words is checked. 
They can not write or 
speak with the force and 
intensity necessary in or- 
der to reach the heart ; 
their efforts are tame 
and fruitless. 

Those upon whom 
rest important responsi- 
bilities, those, above all, 
who are guardians of 
spiritual interests, should 
be men of keen feeling 
and quick perception. 
More than others, they 
need to be temperate in 
eating. Rich and lux- 
urious food should have 
no place upon their 
tables. 

Every day men in 
positions of trust have decisions to make upon which depend 
results of great importance. Often they have to think rapidly, 
and this can be done successfully by those only who practise 
strict temperance. The mind strengthens under the correct 
treatment of the physical and mental powers. If the strain 
is not too great, new vigor comes with every taxation. But 




A fruitful orange bough 



3IO Health Principles 

often the work of those who have important plans to con- 
sider and important decisions to make is affected for evil 
by the results of improper diet. A disordered stomach pro- 
duces a disordered, uncertain state of mind. Often it causes 
irritability, harshness, or injustice. Many a plan that would 
have been a blessing to the world has been set aside, many 
unjust, oppressive, even cruel measures have been carried, as 
the result of diseased conditions due to wrong habits of eating. 

Here is a suggestion for all whose work is sedentary 
or chiefly mental; let those who have sufficient moral courage 
and self-control try it : At each meal take only two or three 
kinds of simple food, and, eat no more than is required to 
satisfy hunger. Take active exercise every day, and see if 
you do not receive benefit. 

Strong men who are engaged in active physical labor are 
not compelled to be as careful as to the quantity or quality 
of their food as are persons of sedentary habits ; but even 
these would have better health if they would practise self- 
control in eating and drinking. 

Some wish that an exact rule could be prescribed for 
their diet. They overeat, and then regret it, and so they 
keep thinking about what they eat and drink. This is not 
as it should be. One person can not lay down an exact 
rule for another. Every one should exercise reason and self- 
control and should act from principle. 

Our bodies are Christ's purchased possession, and we* are 
not at liberty to do with them as we please. All who under- 
stand the laws of health should realize their obligation to 
obey these laws, which God has established in their being. 
Obedience to the laws of health is to be made a matter of 
personal duty. We ourselves must suffer the results of vio- 
lated law. We must individually answer to God for our 
habits and practises. Therefore the question with us is not, 
''What is the world's practise?" but, "How shall I as an 
individual treat the habitation that God has given me.^" 




Flesh as Food 



FROM THE BEGINNING 
IT WAS NOT SO." 



^TIHE diet appointed man in the beginning did not in- 
-^ elude animal food. Not till after the flood, when every 
green thing on the earth had been destroyed, did man receive 
permission to eat flesh. 

In choosing man's food in Eden, the Lord showed what 
was the best diet ; in the choice made for Israel He taught 
the same lesson. He brought the Israelites out of Egypt, 
and undertook their training, that they might be a people 
for His own possession. Through them He desired to bless 
and teach the world. He provided them with the food best 
adapted for this purpose, not flesh, but manna, "the bread 
of heaven." It was only because of their discontent and their 
murmuring for the flesh-pots of Egypt that animal food was 
granted them, and this only for a short time. Its use brought 
disease and death to thousands. Yet the restriction to a non- 
flesh diet was never heartily accepted. It continued to be 
the cause of discontent and murmuring, open or secret, and 
it was not made permanent. 

Upon their settlement in Canaan, the Israelites were per- 
mitted the use of animal food, but under careful restrictions, 



3" 



312 Health Principles 

which tended to lessen the evil results. The use of swine's 
flesh was prohibited, as also of other animals and of birds 
and fish whose flesh was pronounced unclean. Of the meats 
permitted, the eating of the fat and the blood was strictly 
forbidden. 

Only such animals could be used for food as were in good 
condition. No creature that was torn, that had died of it- 




Their mission is to provide wool for clothing, not Gesh for food 

self, or from which the blood had not been carefully drained, 
could be used as food. 

By departing from the plan divinely appointed for their 
diet, the Israelites suffered great loss. They desired a flesh 
diet, and they reaped its results. They did not reach God's 
ideal of character or fulfil His purpose. The Lord "gave 
them their request, but sent leanness into their soul."^ They 
valued the earthly above the spiritual, and the sacred pre- 
eminence which was His purpose for them they did not attain. 



Flesh as Food 



313 



Reasons for Discarding Flesh Foods 

Those who eat flesh are but eating grains and vegetables 
at second hand; for the animal receives from these things 
the nutrition that produces growth. The life that was in 
the grains and vegetables passes into the eater. We receive 
it by eat- 
ing the 
flesh of 
the ani- 
mal. How 
much bet- 
ter to get 
it direct, 
by eating 
the food 
that God 
provided 
for our 
use! 
Flesh 




Let them live 



^mw^- 



was never 
the best 

food; but its use is now doubly objectionable, since disease 
in animals is so rapidly increasing. Those who use flesh 
foods little know what they are eating. Often if they could 
see the animals when living and know the quality of the 
meat they eat, they would turn from it with loathing. People 
are continually eating flesh that is filled with tuberculous 
and cancerous germs. Tuberculosis, cancer, and other fatal 
diseases are thus communicated. 

The tissues of the swine swarm with parasites. Of the 
swine God said, "It is unclean unto you ; ye shall not eat of 
their flesh, nor touch their dead carcass." ' This command 



314 



Health Principles 



was given because swine's flesh is unfit for food. Swine are 
scavengers, and this is the only use they were intended to 
serve. Never, under any circumstances, was their flesh 
to be eaten by human beings. It is impossible for the flesh 
of any living creature to be wholesome when filth is its nat- 
ural element, and when it feeds upon every detestable thing. 

Often animals are 
taken to market, and 
sold for food, when 
they are so diseased 
that their owners fear 
to keep them longer. 
And some of the 
processes of fattening 
them for market pro- 
duce disease. Shut 
away from the light 
and pure air, breath- 
ing the atmosphere of 
filthy stables, per- 
haps fattening on de- 
caying food, the entire 
body soon becomes 
contaminated with 
foul matter. 

Animals are often transported long distances and subjected 
to great suffering in reaching a market. Taken from the 
green pastures, and traveling for weary miles over the hot, 
dusty roads, or crowded into filthy cars, feverish and ex- 
hausted, often for many hours deprived of food and water, 
the poor creatures are driven to their death, that human 
beings may feast on the carcasses. 

In many places fish become so contaminated by the filth 
on which they feed as to be a cause of disease. This is 
especially the case where the fish come in contact with the 




How bananas grow 



Flesh as Food 



315 



sewage of large cities. The fish that are fed on the contents 
of the drains may pass into distant waters, and may be caught 
where the water is pure and fresh. Thus when used as food 
they bring disease and death on those who do not" suspect 
the danger. 

The effects of a flesh diet may not be immediately realized ; 

but this is no evidence 

that it is not harmful. 
Few can be made to be- 
lieve that it is the meat 
they have eaten which 
has poisoned their 
blood and caused their 
suffering. Many die 
of diseases wholly due 
to meat-eating, while 
the real cause is not 
suspected by them- 
selves or by others. 

The moral evils of 
a flesh diet are not less 
marked than are the 
physical ills. Flesh 
food is injurious to 
health, and whatever 
affects the body has a corresponding effect on the mind and the 
soul. Think of the cruelty to animals that meat-eating involves, 
and its effect on those who inflict and those who behold it. 
How it destroys the tenderness with which we should regard 
these creatures of God ! 

The intelligence displayed by many dumb animals ap- 
proaches so closely to human intelligence that it is a mystery. 
The animals see and hear and love and fear and suffer. They 
use their organs far more faithfully than many human beings 
use theirs. They manifest sympathy and tenderness toward 




A bunch of cocoanuts 



3 16 Health Principles 

their companions in suffering. Many animals show an affec- 
tion for those who have charge of them, far superior to the 
affection shown by some of the human race. They form at- 
tachments for man which are not broken without great suf- 
fering to them. 

What man with a human heart, who has ever cared for 
domestic animals, could look into their eyes, so full of con- 
fidence and affection, and willingly give them over to the 
butcher's knife? How could he devour their flesh as a 
sweet morsel? 

Changing the Diet 

It is a mistake to suppose that muscular strength depends 
on the use of animal food. The needs of the system can be 
better supplied, and more vigorous health can be enjoyed, 
without its use. The grains, with fruits, nuts, and vegetables, 
contain all the nutritive properties necessary to make good 
blood. These elements are not so well or so fully supplied 
by a flesh diet. Had the use of flesh been essential to health 
and strength, animal food would have been included in the 
diet appointed man in the beginning. 

When the use of flesh food is discontinued, there is often 
a sense of weakness, a lack of vigor. Many urge this as 
evidence that flesh food is essential ; but it is because foods 
of this class are stimulating, because they fever the blood 
and excite the nerves, that they are so missed. Some will 
find it as difficult to leave off flesh-eating as it is for the 
drunkard to give up his dram; but they will be the better for 
the change. 

When flesh food is discarded, its place should be supplied 
with a variety of grains, nuts, vegetables, and fruits, that 
will be both nourishing and appetizing. This is especially 
necessary in the case of those who are weak, or who are taxed 
with continuous labor. In some countries, where poverty 
abounds, flesh is the cheapest food. Under these circumstances 
the change will be made with greater difficulty; but it can 



Flesh as Food 



3^7 



be effected. We should, however, consider the situation of 
the people and the power of lifelong habit, and should be 
careful not to urge even right ideas unduly. None should 
be urged to make the change abruptly. The place of meat 
should be supplied with wholesome foods that are inexpen- 
sive. In this matter very much depends on the cook. With 
care and skill, dishes may be prepared that will be both 
nutritious and appetizing, and will, to a great degree, take 
the place of flesh food. 

In all cases, educate the conscience, enlist the will, supply 




Let them return to the delicious food given to man in the beginning.'^ 



good, wholesome food, and the change will be readily made, 
and the demand for flesh will soon cease. 

Is it not time that all should aim to dispense with flesh 
foods? How can those who are seeking to become pure, 
refined, and holy, that they may have the companionship of 
heavenly angels, continue to use as food anything that has 
so harmful an effect on soul and body? How can they take 
the life of God's creatures that they may consume the flesh 
as a luxury? Let them, rather, return to the wholesome 
and delicious food given to man in the beginning, and them-, 
selves practise, and teach their children to practise, mercy 
toward the dumb creatures that God has made and has placed 
under our dominion. 




Extremes 



m 



Diet 



LET YOUR MODERATION BE KNOWN 
UNTO ALL MEN." 



'\TOT all who profess to believe in dietetic reform are 
-^ ^ really reformers. With many persons the reform con- 
sists merely in discarding certain unwholesome foods. They 
do not understand clearly the principles of health, and their 
tables, still loaded with harmful dainties, are far from being 
an example of Christian temperance and moderation. 

Another class, in their desire to set a right example, go 
to the opposite extreme. Some are unable to obtain the 
most desirable foods, and instead of using such things as 
would best supply the lack, they adopt an impoverished diet. 
Their food does not supply the elements needed to make 
good blood. Their health suffers, their usefulness is impaired, 
and their example tells against rather than in favor of reform 
in diet. 

Others think that since health requires a simple diet, there 
need be little care in the selection or the preparation of food. 
Some restrict themselves to a very meager diet, not having 
sufficient variety to supply the needs of the system, and they 
suffer in consequence. 

Those who have but a partial understanding of the prin- 
ciples of reform are often the most rigid, not only in carry- 
ing out their views themselves, but in urging them on their 

^i8 



Extremes 



Diet 



319 



families and their neighbors. The effect of their mistaken 
reforms, as seen in their own ill-health, and their efforts 
to force their views upon others, give many a false idea of 
dietetic reform, and lead them to reject it altogether. 

Those who understand the laws of health and who are 
governed by principle, will shun the extremes, both of indul- 
gence and of restriction. Their diet is chosen, not for the 
mere gratification of appetite, but for the upbuilding of 
the body. They seek to preserve every power in the best con- 



dition for 



lighest service to God and 




i\atiire's abundant store ia Geld and garden 



man. The appetite is under the control of reason and con- 
science, and they are rewarded with health of body and mind. 
While they do not urge their views offensively upon others, 
their example is a testimony in favor of right principles. These 
persons have a wide influence for good. 

There is real common sense in dietetic reform. The sub- 
ject should be studied broadly and deeply, and no one should 
criticize others because their practise is not, in all things, 
in harmony with his own. It is impossible to make an un- 
varying rule to regulate every one's habits, and no one should 
think himself a criterion for all. Not all can eat the same 



320 Health Principles 

things. Foods that are palatable and wholesome to one per- 
son may be distasteful, and even harmful, to another. Some 
can not use milk^ while others thrive on it. Some persons can 
not digest peas and beans ; others find them wholesome. For 
some the coarser grain preparations are good food, while 
others can not use them. 

Those who live in new countries or in poverty-stricken 
districts, where fruits and nuts are scarce, should not be 
urged to exclude milk and eggs from their dietary. It is 
true that persons in full flesh and in whom the animal pas- 




Delicious and wholesome 



sions are strong need to avoid the use of stimulating foods. 
Especially in families of children who are given to sensual 
habits, eggs should not be used. But in the case of persons 
whose blood-making organs are feeble, — especially if other 
foods to supply the needed elements can not be obtained, — 
milk and eggs should not be wholly discarded. Great care 
should be taken, however, to obtain milk from healthy cows, 
and eggs from healthy fowls, that are well fed and well 
cared for ; and the eggs should be so cooked as to be most 
easily digested. 

The diet reform should be progressive. As disease in 
animals increases, the use of milk and eggs will become more 
and more unsafe. An effort should be made to supply their 



Extremes in Diet 321 

place with other things that are healthful and inexpensive. 
The people everywhere should be taught how to cook without 
milk and eggs, so far as possible, and yet have their food 
wholesome and palatable. 

The practise of eating but two meals a day is generally 
found a benefit to health ; yet under some circumstances 
persons may require a third meal. This should, however, 
if taken at all, be very light, and of food most easily digested. 
''Crackers" — the English biscuit — or zwieback, and fruit, or 
cereal coffee, are the foods best suited for the evening meal. 




Healthful food for mind and body 

Some are continually anxious lest their food, however 
simple and healthful, may hurt them. To these let me say. 
Do not think that your food will injure you; do not think 
about it at all Eat according to your best judgm^ent; and 
when you have asked the Lord to bless the food for the 
strengthening of your body, believe that He hears your prayer, 
and be at rest. 

Because principle requires us to discard those things that 
irritate the stomach and impair health, we should remember 
that an impoverished diet produces poverty of the blood. 
Cases of disease most difficult to cure result from this cause. 
The system is not sufficiently nourished, and dyspepsia and 
general debility are the result. Those who use such a diet 
22 



322 



Health Principles 



are not always compelled by poverty to do so, but they 
choose it through ignorance or negligence, or to carry out 
their erroneous ideas of reform. 

God is not honored when the body is neglected or abused, 
and is thus unfitted for His service. To care for the body 
by providing for it food that is relishable and strengthening 
is one of the first duties of the householder. It is far better 




Plenty of pumpkins 

to have less expensive clothing and furniture than to stint 
the supply of food. 

Some householders stint the family table m order to pro- 
vide expensive entertainment for visitors. This is unwise. 
In the entertainment of guests there should be greater sim- 
plicity. Let the needs of the family have first attention. 

Unwise economy and artificial customs often prevent the 
exercise of hospitality where it is needed and would be a 
blessing. The regular supply of food for our tables should 
be such that the unexpected guest can be made welcome with- 
out burdening the housewife to make extra preparation. 



E X treines in Diet 



323 



All should learn what to eat and how to cook it. Men, 
as well as women, need to understand the simple, healthful 
preparation of food. Their business often calls them where 
they can not obtain wholesome food ; then, if they have a 
knowledge of cookery, they can use it to good purpose. 

Carefully consider your diet. Study from cause to effect. 
Cultivate self-control. Keep appetite under the control of 
reason. Never abuse the stomach by overeating, but do not 




The treasures 

of the field 



deprive yourself of the wholesome, palatable food that health 
demands. 

The narrow ideas of some would-be health reformers have 
been a great injury to the cause of hygiene. Hygienists 
should remember that dietetic reform will be judged, to a 
great degree, by the provision they make for their tables ; 
and instead of taking a course that will bring discredit upon 
it, they should so exemplify its principles as to commend 
them to candid minds. There is a large class who will oppose 
any reform movement, however reasonable, if it places a re- 
striction on the appetite. They consult taste instead of reason 
or the laws of health. By this class, all who leave the beaten 
track of custom, and advocate reform, will be accounted radical, 
no matter how consistent their course. That these persons 



324 



Health Principles 



may have no ground for criticism, hygienists should not 
try to see how different they can be from others, but should 
come as near to them as possible without the sacrifice of 
principle. 

When those who advocate hygienic reform go to extremes, 
it is no wonder that many who regard these persons as rep- 
resenting health principles, reject the 




" The fruit of goodly trees.'^ 

reform altogether. These extremes frequently do more harm 
in a short time than could be undone by a lifetime of con- 
sistent living. 

Hygienic reform is based upon principles that are broad 
and far-reaching, and we should not belittle it by narrow 
views and practises. But no one should permit opposition 
or ridicule, or a desire to please or influence others, to turn 
him from true principles, or cause him lightly to regard them. 
Those who are governed by principle will be firm and decided 
in standing for the right ; yet in all their associations they 
will manifest a generous, Christlike spirit and true moderation. 




Stimulants and N arcotics 



TOUCH NOT, TASTE NOT, 
HANDLE NOT." 



T T NDER the head of stimulants and narcotics is classed 
^^ a great variety of articles that, altogether r.sed as food 
or drink, irritate the stomach, poison the blood, and excite 
the nerves. Their use is a positive evil. Men seek the ex- 
citement of stimulants, because, for the time, the results are 
agreeable. But there is always a reaction. The use of un- 
natural stimulants always tends to excess, and it is an active 
agent in promoting physical degeneration and decay. 

Condiments 

In this fast age, the less exciting the food, the better. 
Condiments are injurious in their nature. Mustard, pepper, 
spices, pickles, and other things of a like character, irritate 
the stomach and make the blood feverish and impure. The 
inflamed condition of the drunkard's stomach is often pic- 
tured as illustrating the effect of alcoholic liquors. A 
similarly inflamed condition is produced by the use of irri- 
tating condiments. Soon ordinary food does not satisfy the 
appetite. The system feels a want, a craving, for something 
more stimulating. 

325 



326 



Health Principles 



Tea and Coffee 

Tea acts as a stimulant, and, to a certain extent, pro- 
duces intoxication. The action of coffee and many other 
popular drinks is similar. The first effect is exhilarating. 

The nerves of the stomach are 
excited ; these convey irritation 
to the brain, and this in turn is 
aroused to impart increased action 
to the heart, and short-lived en- 
ergy to the entire system. Fatigue 
is forgotten ; the strength seems 
to be increased. The intellect is 
aroused, the imagination becomes 
more vivid. 

Because of these results, many 
suppose that their tea or coffee is 
doing them great good. 
But this is a mistake. 
Tea and coffee do not 
nourish the system. 
Their effect is produced 
before there has been 
time for digestion and 
assimilation, and -what seems 
to be strength is only nervous 
excitement. When the influ- 
ence of the stimulant is gone, 
the unnatural force abates, 
and the result is a correspond- 
ing degree of languor and 
debility. 

The continued use of these nerve irritants is followed 
by headache, wakefulness, palpitation of the heart, indiges- 
tion, trembling, and many other evils ; for they wear away 
the life forces. Tired nerves need rest and quiet instead of 




A tea plant 

According to the latest estimates, 
the world's product of tea is about 
500,000,000 pounds annually, valued 
at $75,000,000. More than one-half 
of this is used in the British Em- 
pire, at a cost nearly twice as great 
as the amount given by all Chris- 
tians for foreign, missions. 



S ti m ulants and Narcotics 



327 



stimulation and overwork. Nature needs time to recuper- 
ate her exhausted energies. When her forces are goaded 
on by the use of stimulants, more will be accomplished 

for a time ; but, 
as the system 
becomes debili- 
tated by their con- 
stant use, it grad- 
ually becomes 
more difficult to 
rouse the energies 
to the desired 
point. The de- 
mand for stimu- 
lants becomes 
more difficult to 
control, until the 
will is overborne, 
and there seems 
to be no power to 
deny the unnat- 
ural craving. 
Stronger and still 
stronger stimu- 
lants are called 
for, until ex- 
hausted nature 
can no longer re- 
spond. 




Picking coffee 



^ "^ 



In a little over fifty years the world's product of coffee 
has increased eight-fold. Of the more than 2.000.000,000 
pounds now produced annually, about one-third, of an 
average value of over $50,000,000, is used in the United 
States. This country spends about ten times as much 
for coflfee as for the support of Christian missions. For 
tea, coflee, and cocoa, the world spends daily nearly a 
million dollars,— almost twenty times as much as for 
missions. 

The Tobacco Habit 



Tobacco is a slow, insidious, but most malignant poison. 
In whatever form it is used, it tells upon the constitution; 
it is all the more dangerous because its effects are slow. 



328 Health Principles 

and at first hardly perceptible. It excites and then paralyzes 
the nerves. It weakens and clouds the brain. Often it af- 
fects the nerves in a more powerful manner than does intoxi- 
cating- drink. It is more subtle, and its effects are difficult 
to eradicate from the system. Its use excites a thirst for 
strong drink, and in many cases lays the foundation for 
the liquor habit. 

The use of tobacco is inconvenient, expensive, uncleanly, 
defiling to the user, and offensive to others. Its devotees 
are encountered everywhere. You 
rely pass through a crowd but 




some smoker puffs his poisoned breath in your face. 
It is unpleasant and unhealthful to remain in a railway car or 
in a room where the atmosphere is laden with the fumes of 
liquor and tobacco. Though men persist in using these poi- 
sons themselves, what right have they to defile the air that 
others must breathe? 

Among children and youth the use of tobacco is working 
untold harm. The unhealthful practises of past generations 
affect the children and youth of to-day. Mental inability, 
physical weakness, disordered nerves, and unnatural crav- 
ings are transmitted as a legacy from parents to children. 
And the same practises, continued by the children, are in- 
creasing and perpetuating the evil results. To this cause 



Stimulants and N arc ot i c s 



329 



in no small degree is owing the physical, mental, and moral 
deterioration, which is becoming such a cause of alarm. 

Boys begin the use of tobacco at a very early age. The 
habit thus formed, when body and mind are especially sus- 
ceptible to its efifects, undermines the physical strength, 
dwarfs the body, stupefies the mind, and corrupts the morals. 

But what can be done 
to teach children and youth 
the evils of a practise of 
which parents, teachers, 
and ministers set them the 
example ? Little boys, 
hardly emerged from ba- 
byhood, may be seen smok- 
ing their cigarettes. If one 
speaks to them about it, 
they say, ''My father uses 
tobacco." They point to 
the minister or the Sun- 
day-school superintendent, 
and say, "Such a man 
smokes; what harm for 
me to do as he does?" 
Many workers in the tem- 
perance cause are addicted 
to the use of tobacco. 
What power can such per- 
sons have to stay the progress of intemperance ? 

I appeal to those who profess to believe and obey the word 
of God : Can you as Christians indulge a habit that is paralyz- 
ing your intellect, and robbing you of power rightly to estimate 
eternal realities? Can you consent daily to rob God of service 
which is his due, and to rob your fellow men, both of service 
you might render and of the power of example? 




The Tobacco Plant 

Tobacco ranks first in the list of articles 
of general use, being used by 800,000,000 
people. In the United States the annual 
expenditure is over $700,000,000, — $200,- 
000,000 more than is spent for bread, and 
seven times as much as for missions. 



330 Health Principles 

Have you considered your responsibility as God's stewards, 
for the means in your hands? How much of the Lord's money 
do you spend for tobacco ? Reckon up what you have thus 
spent during your Hfetime. How does the amount consumed 
by this defiling lust compare with what you have given for the 
relief of the poor and the spread of the gospel ? 

No human being needs tobacco, but multitudes are perish- 
ing for want of the means that by its use is worse than wasted. 
Have you not been misappropriating the Lord's goods ? Have 
you not been guilty of robbery toward God and your fellow 
men ? Know ye not that "ye are not your own ? For ye are 
bought with a price ; therefore glorify God in your body, and 
in your spirit, which are God's." ^ 

Intoxicating Drinks 

"Wine is a mocker, strong drink is raging; 

And whosoever is deceived thereby is not wise."^ 
"Who hath woe? who hath sorrow? who hath contentions? who 
hath babbling? who hath wounds without cause? 

Who hath redness of eyes? 

They that tarry long at the wine; 

They that go to seek mixed wine; 

Look not thou upon the wine when it is red, 

When it giveth his color in the cup, 

When it moveth itself aright. 

At the last it biteth like a serpent, 

And stingeth like an adder." ^ 

Never was traced by human hand a more vivid picture of 
the debasement and the slavery of the victim of intoxicating 
drink. Enthralled, degraded, even when awakened to a sense 
of his misery, he has no power to break from the snare ; he 
"will seek it yet again."* 

No argument is needed to show the evil effects of intoxi- 
cants on the drunkard. The bleared, besotted wrecks of 
humanity — souls for whom Christ died, and over whom angels 
weep — are everywhere. They are a blot on our boasted 
civilization. They are the shame and curse and peril of every 
land. 



Stimulants and Narcotics 



331 



And who can picture the wretchedness, the agony, the 
despair, that are hidden in the drunkard's home? Think of 
the wife, often deUcately reared, sensitive, cultured, and re- 
fined, hnked to one whom drink transforms into a sot or 
a demon. Think of the children, robbed of home comforts, 
education, and training, living in terror of him who should 
be their pride and protection, thrust into the world, bearing 
the brand of shame, often with the hereditary curse of the 
drunkard's thirst. 

Think of the 
frightful accidents 
that are every day 
occurring through 
the influence of 
drink. Some official 
on a railway train 
neglects to heed a 
signal, or misinter- 
prets an order. On 
goes the train ; 
there is a collision, 
and many lives are 
lost. Or a steamer 

is run aground, and passengers and crew find a watery grave. 
When the matter is investigated, it is found that some one at an 
important post was under the influence of drink. To what ex- 
tent can one indulge the liquor habit and be safely trusted with 
the lives of human beings? He can be trusted only as he 
totally abstains. 

The Milder Intoxicants 

Persons who have inherited an appetite for unnatural 
stimulants should by no means have wine, beer, or cider in 
their sight, or within their reach ; for this keeps the temp- 
tation constantly before them. Regarding sweet cider as 




Wrecked 
In 1902 and 1903 the total number of lives lost in 
marine disasters throughout the world was reported as 
6,135 ; in railway accidents in the United States, 18,428. 



332 



Health Principles 



harmless, many have no scruples in purchasing it freely. 
But it remains sweet for a short time only ; then fermenta- 
tion begins. The sharp taste which it then acquires makes 
it all the more acceptable to many palates, and the user is 
loath to admit that it has become hard, or fermented. 

There is danger to health in the use of even sweet cider 
as ordinarily produced. If people could see what the 

microscope reveals in re- 
gard to the cider they 
buy, few would be 



y?r^ 



Icarly beloved. I bescccb 
you a$ stramiers ami 
pilyrims, abstetut from 
. fleshly Uisfs. mXxich mm- 
aqainst the soul 




willing to drink it. Often those 
who manufacture cider for the 
market are not careful as to the con- 
dition of the fruit used, and the juice of wormy and de- 
cayed apples is expressed. Those who would not think of 
using the poisonous, rotten apples in any other way, will 
drink the cider made from them, and call it a luxury ; but 
the microscope shows that even when fresh from the press, 
this pleasant beverage is wholly unfit for use. 

Intoxication is just as really produced by wine, beer, 
and cider, as by stronger drinks. The use of these drinks 
awakens the taste for those that are stronger, and thus the 
liquor habit is established. Moderate drinking is the school 



Stimulants and Narcotics 333 

in which men are educated for the drunkard's career. Yet 
so insidious is the work of these milder stimulants that the 
highway to drunkenness is entered before the victim sus- 
pects his danger. 

Some who are never considered really drunk, are always 
under the influence of mild intoxicants. They are feverish, 
unstable in mind, unbalanced. Imagining themselves secure, 
they go on and on, until every barrier is broken down, every 
principle sacrificed. The strongest resolutions are under- 
mined, the highest considerations are not sufficient to keep 
the debased appetite under the control of reason. 

The Bible nowhere sanctions the use of intoxicating wine. 
The wine that Christ made from water at the marriage feast 
of Cana was the pure juice of the grape. This is the ''new 
wine found in the cluster," of which the Scripture says, 
"Destroy it not ; for a blessing is in it."^ 

It was Christ who, in the Old Testament, gave the warn- 
ing to Israel, ''Wine is a mocker, strong drink is raging ; 
and whosoever is deceived thereby is not wise."^ He Him- 
self provided no such beverage. Satan tempts men to in- 
dulgence that will becloud reason and benumb the spiritual 
perceptions, but Christ teaches us to bring the lower nature 
into subjection. He never places before men that which 
would be a temptation. His whole life was an example 
of self-denial. It was to break the power of appetite that 
in the forty days' fast in the wilderness He suffered in our 
behalf the severest test that humanity could endure. It was 
Christ who directed that John the Baptist should drink neither 
wine nor strong drink. It was He who enjoined similar 
abstinence upon the wife of Manoah. Christ did not contra- 
dict His own teaching. The unfermented wine that He pro- 
vided for the wedding guests was a wholesome and refresh- 
ing drink. This is the wine that was used by our Saviour 
and His disciples in the first communion. It is the wine 
that should always be used on the communion table as a 



334 Health Principles 

symbol of the Saviour's blood. The sacramental service is 
designed to be soul-refreshing and life-giving. There is to 
be connected with it nothing that could minister to evil. 

In the light of v^hat the Scriptures, nature, and reason 
teach concerning the use of intoxicants, how can Christians 
engage in the raising of hops for beer-making, or in the 
manufacture of wine or cider for the market? If they love 
their neighbor as themselves, how can they help to place 
in his way that which will be a snare to him? 

Responsibility of Parents 

Often intemperance begins in the home. By the use of 
rich, unhealthful food the digestive organs are weakened, 
and a desire is created for food that is still more stimulating. 
Thus the appetite is educated to crave continually something 
stronger. The demand for stimulants becomes more frequent 
and more difficult to resist. The system becomes more or 
less filled with poison, and the more debilitated it becomes, 
the greater is the desire for these things. One step in the 
wrong direction prepares the way for another. Many who 
would not be guilty of placing on their table wine or liquor 
of any kind will load their table with food which creates such 
a thirst for strong drink that to resist the temptation is almost 
impossible. Wrong habits of eating and drinking destroy 
the health and prepare the way for drunkenness. 

There would soon be little necessity for temperance cru- 
sades, if in the youth who form and fashion society, right 
principles in regard to temperance could be implanted. Let 
parents begin a crusade against intemperance at their own 
firesides, in the principles they teach their children to follow 
from infancy, and they may hope for success. 

There is work for mothers in helping their children to 
form correct habits and pure tastes. Educate the appetite ; 
teach the children to abhor stimulants. Bring your children 
up to have moral stamina to resist the evil that surrounds 
them. Teach them that they are not to be swayed by others, 



S ti m III ant s and Narcotics 335 

that they are not to yield to strong influences, but to influence 
others for good. 

Personal Responsibility 

Great efforts are made to put down intemperance ; but 
there is much effort that is not directed to the right point. 
The advocates of temperance reform should be awake to the 
evils resulting from the use of unwholesome food, condiments, 
tea, and coffee. We bid all temi)erance workers Godspeed ; 
but we invite them to look more deeply into the cause of the 
evil they war against, and to be sure that they are consistent 
in reform. 

It must be kept before the people that the right balance 
of the mental and moral powers depends in a great degree 
on the right condition of the physical system. All narcotics 
and unnatural stimulants that enfeeble and degrade the phys- 
ical nature tend to lower the tone of the intellect and morals. 
Intemperance lies at the foundation of the moral depravity 
of the world. By the indulgence of perverted appetite, man 
loses his power to resist temptation. 

Temperance reformers have a work to do in educating 
the people in these lines. Teach them that health, character, 
and even life, are endangered by the use of stimulants, which 
excite the exhausted energies to unnatural, spasmodic action. 

In relation to tea, coffee, tobacco, and alcoholic drinks, 
the only safe course is to touch not, taste not, handle not. 
The tendency of tea, coffee, and similar drinks is in the same 
direction as that of alcoholic liquor and tobacco, and in some 
cases the habit is as difficult to break as it is for the drunkard 
to give up intoxicants. Those who attempt to leave off these 
stimulants will for a time feel a loss, and will suffer without 
them. But by persistence they will overcome the craving, 
and cease to feel the lack. Nature may require a little time 
to recover from the abuse she has suffered ; but give her a 
chance, and she will again rally, and perform her work nobly 
and well. 



336 



Health Principles 




-ir 



t— »^- 



4..> 



"Proclaim 
liberty to the 
captives, and 
the opening of 
the prison to 
them that are 
bound." " Let 
the oppressed 
go free.... Break 
every yoke." 



,'*K 





yLLM;'a».iis» 




The Liqtior Traffic and 
Prohibition 



WOE UNTO HIM THAT GIVETH HIS 
NEIGHBOR DRINK, AND MAKEST 
HIM DRUNKEN." 



Ty^y^OE unto him that buildeth his house by unrighteous- 
^^ ness, and his chambers by wrong; . . . that saith, 
I will build me a wide house and large chambers, and cut- 
teth him out windows ; and it is ceiled with cedar, and painted 
with vermilion. Shalt thou reign, because thou closest thy- 
self in cedar? . . . Thine eyes and thine heart are not but for 
thy covetousness, and for to shed innocent blood, and for 
oppression, and for violence, to do it."^ 

The- Work of the Liquor -Seller 

This scripture pictures the work of those who manu- 
facture and who sell intoxicating liquor. Their business 
means robbery. For the money they receive, no equivalent 
is returned. Every dollar they add to their gains, has brought 
a curse to the spender. 

With a liberal hand, God has bestowed His blessings upon 
men. If His gifts were wisely used, how little the world 
would know of poverty or distress ! It is the wickedness 
of men that turns His blessings into a curse. It is through 
the greed of gain and the lust of appetite that the grains 
and fruits given for our sustenance are converted into poisons 
that bring misery and ruin. 

23 3S7 



338 Health Principles 

Every year millions upon millions of gallons of intoxi- 
cating liquors are consumed. Millions upon millions of 
dollars are spent in buying wretchedness, poverty, disease, 
degradation, lust, crime, and death. For the sake of gain, 
the liquor-seller deals out to his victims that which corrupts 
and destroys mind and body. He entails on the drunkard's 
family poverty and wretchedness. 

When his victim is dead, the rum-seller's exactions do 
not cease. He robs the widow, and brings children to beg- 
gary. He does not hesitate to take the very necessaries of 
life from the destitute family, to pay the drink bill of the 
husband and father. The cries of the suffering children, 
the tears of the agonized mother, serve only to exasperate 
him. What is it to him if these suffering ones starve? 
What is it to him if they too are driven to degradation and 
ruin? He grows rich on the pittances of those whom he is 
leading to perdition. 

Houses of prostitution, dens of vice, criminal courts, 
prisons, almshouses, insane asylums, hospitals, all are, to a 
great degree, filled as a result of the liquor-seller's work. 
Like the mystic Babylon of the Apocalypse, he is dealing 
in ''slaves and souls of men." Behind the liquor-seller stands 
the mighty destroyer of souls, and every art which earth or 
hell can devise is employed to draw human beings under 
his power. In the city and the country, on the railway trains, 
on the great steamers, in places of business, in the halls of 
pleasure, in the medical dispensary, even in the church, on 
the sacred communion table, his traps are set. Nothing is 
left undone to create and to foster the desire for intoxicants. 
On almost every corner stands the public house, with its bril- 
liant lights, its welcome and good cheer, inviting the work- 
ing man, the wealthy idler, and the unsuspecting youth. 

In private lunch-rooms and fashionable resorts, ladies are 
supplied with popular drinks, under some pleasing name, that 
are reallv intoxicants. For the sick and the exhausted, there 



Liquor Traffic and Prohibition 339 

are the widely advertised ''bitters," consisting largely of 
alcohol. 

To create the liquor appetite in little children, alcohol is 
introduced into confectionery. Such confectionery is sold in 
the shops. And by the gift of these candies the liquor-seller 
entices children into his resorts. 

Day by day, month by month, year by year, the work goes 
on. Fathers and husbands and brothers, the stay and hope 
and pride of the nation, are steadily passing into the liquor- 
dealer's haunts, to be sent back wrecked and ruined. 

More terrible still, the curse is striking the very heart of 
the home. More and more, women are forming the liquor 
habit. In many a household, little children, even in the 
innocence and helplessness of babyhood, are in daily peril 
through the neglect, the abuse, the vileness of drunken moth- 
ers. Sons and daughters are growing up under the shadow 
of this terrible evil. What outlook for their future but that 
they will sink even lower than their parents? 

From so-called Christian lands the curse is carried to 
the regions of idolatry. The poor, ignorant savages are taught 
the use of liquor. Even among the heathen, men of in- 
telligence recognize and protest against it as a deadly poison; 
but in vain have they sought to protect their lands from its 
ravages. By civilized peoples, tobacco, liquor, and opium are 
forced upon the heathen nations. The ungoverned passions 
of the savage, stimulated by drink, drag him down to degrada- 
tion before unknown, and it becomes an almost hopeless 
undertaking to send missionaries to these lands. 

Through their contact with peoples who should have given 
them a knowledge of God, the heathen are led into vices 
which are proving the destruction of whole tribes and races. 
And in the dark places of the earth the men of civilized 
nations are hated because of this. 



340 



Health Principles 



The Responsibility of the Church 

The liquor interest is a power in the world. It has on 
its side the combined strength of money, habit, appetite. Its 
pov/er is felt even in the church. Men whose money has 
been made, directly or indirectly, in the liquor traffic, are 
members of churches, "in good and regu- 
lar standing." Many of thei 
liberally to popular charities, 
contributions help to support 
enterprises of the church and 
to sustain its ministers. 
They command the con-' 
sideration shown to the 
money power. Churches 
that accept such members 
are virtually sustaining 
the liquor traffic. Too 
often the minister has not 
the courage to stand for 
the right. He does not 
declare to his people what 
God has said concerning 
the work of the liquor- 
seller. To speak plainly 
would mean the offending 
of his congregation, the 
sacrifice of his popularity, 
the loss of his salary. 

But above the tribunal of the church is the tribunal of 
God. He who declared to the first murderer, "The voice of 
thy brother's blood crieth unto Me from the ground," ^ will 
not accept for His altar the gifts of the liquor-dealer. His 
anger is kindled against those who attempt to cover their 
guilt with a cloak of liberality. Their money is stained with 
blood. A curse is upon it. 




Every church should be 
a temperance hall 





Liquor Traffic and Prohibition 341 

hate robbery for 
buimt offering. 

"To what purpose is the muhitnde of your sacrifices unto Me? 
saith the Lord : . . . 
When ye come to appear before Me, 

Who hath required this at your hand, to tread My courts? 
Bring no more vain oblations. . . . 
When ye spread forth your hands, 
I will hide Mine eyes from you : 
Yea, when ye make many prayers, I will not hear : 
Your hands are full of blood !" ^ 

The drunkard is capable of better things. He has been 
entrusted with talents with which to honor God and bless 
the world; but his fellow men have laid a snare for his soul, 
and built themselves up by his degradation. They have lived 
in luxury, while the poor victims whom they have robbed, 
lived in poverty and wretchedness. But God will require for 
this at the hand of him who has helped to speed the drunkard 
on to ruin. He who rules in the heavens has not lost sight 
of the first cause or the last effect of drunkenness. He who 
has a care for the sparrow and clothes the grass of the field, 
will not pass by those who have been formed in His own 
image, purchased with His own blood, and pay no heed to 
their cries. God marks all this wickedness that perpetuates 
crime and misery. 

The world and the church may have approval for the 
man who has gained wealth by degrading the human soul. 
They may smile upon him by whom men are led down step 
by step in the path of shame and degradation. But God 
notes it all, and renders a just judgment The liquor-seller 
may be termed by the world a good business man; but the 
Lord says, ''Woe unto him." He will be charged with the 
hopelessness, the misery, the suffering, brought into the world 



342 Health Principles 

by the liquor traffic. He will have to answer for the want 
and woe of the mothers and children who have suffered for 
food and clothing and shelter, and who have buried all hope 
and joy. He will have to answer for the souls he has sent 
unprepared into eternity. And those who sustain the liquor- 
seller in his work are sharers in his guilt. To them God 
says, "Your hands are full of blood." 

License Laws 

The licensing of the liquor traffic is advocated by many 
as tending to restrict the drink evil. But the licensing of 
the traffic places it under, the protection of law. The gov- 
ernment sanctions its existence, and thus fosters the evil 
which it professes to restrict. Under the protection of license 
laws, breweries, distilleries, and wineries are planted all over 
the land, and the liquor-seller plies his work beside our very 
doors. 

Often he is forbidden to sell intoxicants to one who is 
drunk or who is known to be a confirmed drunkard ; but the 
work of making drunkards of the youth goes steadily forward. 
Upon the creating of the liquor appetite in the youth the very 
life of the traffic depends. The youth are led on, step by 
step, until the liquor habit is established, and the thirst is 
created that at any cost demands satisfaction. Less harmful 
would it be to grant liquor to the confirmed drunkard, whose 
ruin, in most cases, is already determined, than to permit the 
flower of our youth to be lured to destruction through this 
terrible habit. 

By the licensing of the liquor traffic, temptation is kept 
constantly before those who are trying to reform. Institu- 
tions have been established where the victims of intemperance 
may be helped to overcome their appetite. This is a noble 
work ; but so long as the sale of liquor is sanctioned by law, 
the intemperate receive little benefit from inebriate asylums. 
They can not remain there always. They must again take 



Liquor Traffic and Prohibition 



343 




et it be 
srritlen 
that they 
may be dc- 
$troycd:and 
I raili pay 
ten thovt- 
$and talent$ 
of silver in- 
to the h 1119$ 
treasury. 




their place in society. The appetite for intoxicating drink, 
though subdued, is not wholly destroyed ; and when temptation 
assails them, as it does on every hand, 
they too often fall an easy prey. 

The man who has a vicious beast, and 
who, knowing its disposition, allows it 
liberty, is by the laws of 
the land held accountable 
for the evil the beast may do. 
In the laws given to Israel 
the Lord directed that when 
a beast known to be vicious 
caused the death of a human 
being, the life of the owner 
should pay the price of his 
carelessness or malignity. 
On the same principle the 
government that licenses the 
liquor-seller, should be held 
responsible for the results of 
his traffic. And if it is a 
crime worthy of death to 
give liberty to a vicious 
beast, how much 
greater is the crime 
of sanctioning 
the work of the 
liquor-seller ! 

Licenses are 
granted on the 
plea that they ' " 

bring a revenue 

to the public treasury. But what is this revenue when com- 
pared with the enormous expense incurred for the criminals, 
the insane, the paupers, that are the fruit of the liquor traffic ! 




,'''^^'(-/J^.^4'Vj 



344 Health Principles 

A man under the influence of liquor commits a crime ; he is 
brought into court; and those who legaHzed the traffic are 
forced to deal with the result of their own work. They au- 
thorized the sale of a draught that would make a sane man 
mad ; and now it is necessary for them to send the man to 
prison or to the gallows, while often his wife and children 
are left destitute, to become the charge of the community in 
which they live. 

Considering only the financial aspect of the question, what 
folly it is to tolerate such a business ! But what revenue can 
compensate for the loss of human reason, for the defacing 
and deforming of the image of God in man, for the ruin of 
children, reduced to pauperism and degradation, to perpetuate 
in their children the evil tendencies of their drunken fathers? 

Prohibition 

The man who has formed the habit of using intoxicants 
is in a desperate situation. His brain is diseased, his will- 
power is weakened. So far as any power in himself is con- 
cerned, his appetite is uncontrollable. He can not be reasoned 
with or persuaded to deny himself. Drawn into the dens 
of vice, one who has resolved to quit drink is led to seize 
the glass again, and with the first taste of the intoxicant every 
good resolution is overpowered, every vestige of will des- 
troyed. One taste of the maddening draught, and all thought 
of its results has vanished. The heartbroken wife is for- 
gotten. The debauched father no longer cares that his chil- 
dren are hungry and naked. By legalizing the traffic, the 
law gives its sanction to this downfall of the soul, and refuses 
to stop the trade that fills the world with evil. 

Must this always continue? Will souls always have to 
struggle for victory, with the door of temptation wide open 
before them? Must the curse of intemperance forever rest 
like a blight upon the civilized world? Must it continue to 
sweep, every year, like a devouring fire over thousands of 
happy homes? When a ship is wrecked in sight of shore, 



Liquor Traffic a fid Prohibition 345 

people do not idly look on. They risk their lives in the effort 
to rescue men and women from a watery grave. How much 
greater the demand for effort in rescuing them from the 
drunkard's fate! 

It is not the drunkard and his family alone who are im- 
periled by the work of the liquor-seller, nor is the burden of 
taxation the chief evil which his traffic brings on the com- 
munity. We are all woven together in the web of humanity. 
The evil that befalls any part of the great human brotherhood 
brings peril to all. 

Many a man who through love of gain or ease would have 
nothing to do with restricting the liquor traffic, has found, 
too late, that the traffic had to do with him. He has seen 
his own children besotted and ruined. Lawlessness runs riot. 
Property is in danger. Life is unsafe. Accidents by sea and 
by land multiply. Diseases that breed in the haunts of filth 
and wretchedness make their way to lordly and luxurious 
homes. Vices fostered by the children of debauchery and 
crime infect the sons and daughters of refined and cultured 
households. 

There is no man whose interests the liquor traffic does 
not imperil. There is no man who for his own safeguard 
should not set himself to destroy it. 

Above all other places having to do with secular interests 
only, legislative halls and courts of justice should be free 
from the curse of intemperance. Governors, senators, rep- 
resentatives, judges, men who enact and administer a nation's 
laws, men who hold in their hands the lives, the fair fame, 
the possessions of their fellows, should be men of strict tem- 
perance. Only thus can their minds be clear to discriminate 
between right and wrong. Only thus can they possess 
firmness of principle, and wisdom to administer justice and 
to show mercy. But how does the record stand? How many 
of these men have their minds beclouded, their sense of right 
and wrong confused, by strong drink! How many are the 



34^ Health Principles 

oppressive laws enacted, how many the innocent persons con- 
demned to death, through the injustice of drinking lawmakers, 
witnesses, jurors, lawyers, and even judges! Many there 
are, "mighty to drink wine," and *'men of strength to mingle 
strong drink," "that call evil good, and good evil ;" that 
"justify the wicked for reward, and take away the righteous- 
ness of the righteous from him !" Of such God says : 

"Woe unto them." 

"As the fire devottreth the stubble, 

And the flame consiimeth the chaff, 

So their root shall be as rottenness. 

And their blossom shall go up as dust ; 

Because they have cast away the law of the Lord of hosts, 

And despised the word of the Holy One of Israel."* 

The honor of God, the stahility of the nation, the well- 
being of the community, of the home, and of the individual, 
demand that every possible effort be made in arousing the 
people to the evil of intemperance. Soon we shall see the 
result of this terrible evil as we do not see it now. Who 
will put forth a determined effort to stay the work of destruc- 
tion? As yet the contest has hardly begun. Let an army be 
formed to stop the sale of the drugged liquors that are making 
men mad. Let the danger from the liquor traffic be made plain, 
and a public sentiment be created that shall demand its pro- 
hibition. Let the drink-maddened men be given an oppor- 
tunity to escape from their thraldom. Let the voice of the 
nation demand of its lawmakers that a stop be put to this 
infamous trafftc. 

"If thou forbear to deliver them that are drawn unto death, 
And those that are ready to be slain ; 
If thou sayest, Behold, we knew it not : 
Doth not He that pondereth the heart consider it? 
And He that keepeth thy soul, doth He not know it?"^ 
And "what wilt thou say when He shall punish thec?"^ 



The Home 



Life is a training-school, from which parents 
and children are to be graduated to the 
higher school in the mansions of God. 




Ministry of the Home 



THERE IS NO MORE IMPORTANT 
MISSIONARY FIELD THAN THAT COM- 
MITTED TO FATHERS AND MOTHERS, 



rriHE restoration and uplifting of humanity begins in the 
J- home. The work of parents underhes every other. So- 
ciety is composed of famiUes, and is what the heads of families 
make it. Out of the heart are "the issues of life;"^ and 
the heart of the community, of the church, and of the nation, 
is the household. The well-being of society, the success of 
the church, the prosperity of the nation, depend upon home 
influences. 

The importance and the opportunities of the home life 
are illustrated in the life of Jesus. He who came from 
heaven to be our example and teacher spent thirty years as 
a member of the household at Nazareth. Concerning these 
years the Bible record is very brief. No mighty miracles 
attracted the attention of the multitude. No eager throngs 
followed His steps or listened to His words. Yet during 
all these years He was fulfilling His divine mission. He 
lived as one of us, sharing the home life, submitting to its 
discipline, performing its duties, bearing its burdens. In 
the sheltering care of a humble home, participating in the 
experiences of our common lot. He "increased in wisdom and 
stature, and in favor with God and man." ^ 



349 



350 The Home 

During all these secluded years His life flowed out in 
currents of sympathy and helpfulness. His unselfishness 
and patient endurance, His courage and faithfulness, His 
resistance of temptation. His unfailing peace and quiet joy- 
fulness, were a constant inspiration. He brought a pure, 
sweet atmosphere into the home, and His life was as leaven 
working amidst the elements of society. None said that 




'* Thou Shalt teach " the commandments of the Lord 
" diligently unto thy children.''^ 

He had wrought a miracle ; yet virtue — the healing, life- 
giving power of love — went out from Him to the tempted, 
the sick, and the disheartened. In an unobtrusive way, from 
His very childhood. He ministered to others, and because 
of this, v/hen He began His public ministry, many heard 
Him gladly. 



M inis try of the Ho m e 351 

The Saviour's early years are more than an example to 
the youth. They are a lesson, and should be an encourage- 
ment, to every parent. The circle of family and neighbor- 
hood duties is the very first field of efTort for those who 
would work for the uplifting of their fellow men. There 
is no more important field of effort than that committed to 
the founders and guardians of the home. No work entrusted 
to human beings involves greater or more far-reaching results 
than does the work of fathers and mothers. 

It is by the youth and children of to-day that the future 
of society is to be determined, and what these youth and 
children shall be depends upon the home. To the lack of 
right home ti-aining may be traced the larger share of the 
disease and misery and crime that curse humanity. If the 
home life were pure and true, if the children who went 
forth from its care were prepared to meet life's responsi- 
bilities and dangers, what a change would be seen in the 
world ! 

Great efiforts are put forth, time and money and labor 
almost without limit are expended, in enterprises and insti- 
tutions for reforming the victims of evil habits. And even 
these efforts are inadequate to meet the great necessity. 
Yet how small is the result ! How few are permanently 
reclaimed ! 

Multitudes long for a better life, but they lick courage 
and resolution to break away from the power of habit. They 
shrink from the effort and struggle and sacrifice demanded, 
and their lives are wrecked and ruined. Thus even men of 
the brightest minds, men of high aspirations and noble powers, 
otherwise fitted by nature and education to fill positions of 
trust and responsibility, are degraded and lost for this life 
and for the life to come. 

For those who do reform, how bitter the struggle to 
regain their manhood! And all their life long, in a shat- 
tered constitution, a wavering will, impaired intellect, and 



352 The H m e 

weakened sonl-power, many reap the harvest of their evil 
sowing. How much more might be accompHshed if the evil 
were dealt with at the beginning! 

This work rests, in a great degree, with parents. In 
the efforts put forth to stay the progress of intemperance 
and of other evils that are eating like a cancer in the social 
body, if more attention were given to teaching parents how 
to form the habits and character of their children, a hun- 
dredfold more good would result. Habit, which is so terrible 
a force for evil, it is in their power to make a force for 
good. They have to do with the stream at its source, and 
it rests with them to direct it rightly. 

Parents may lay for their children the foundation for a 
healthy, happy life. They may send them forth from their 
homes with moral stamina to resist temptation, and courage 
and strength to wrestle successfully with life's problems. 
They may inspire in them the purpose and develop the power 
to make their lives an honor to God and a blessing to the 
world. They may make straight paths for their feet, through 
sunshine and shadow, to the glorious heights above. 

An Object-Lesson 

The mission of the home extends beyond its own mem- 
bers. The Christian home is to be an object-lesson, illustrating 
the excellence of the true principles of life. Such an illus- 
tration will be a power for good in the world. Far more 
powerful than any sermon that can be preached is the influence 
of a true home upon human hearts and lives. As the youth 
go out from such a home, the lessons they have learned are 
imparted. Nobler principles of life are introduced into other 
households, and an uplifting influence works in the community. 

Hospitality 

There are many others to whom we might make our 
homes a blessing. Our social entertainments should not be 
governed by the dictates of worldly custom, but by the Spirit 



Ministry of the Home 



353 



of Christ and the teaching of His word. The Israehtes, 
in all their festivities, included the poor, the stranger, and 
the Levite, who was both the assistant of the priest in the 
sanctuary, and a religious teacher and missionary. These 
were regarded as the guests of the people, to share their 
hospitality on all occasions of social and religious rejoicing, 
and to be tenderly cared for in sickness or in need. It is 
such as these whom we should make welcome to our homes. 




How much such a welcome might do to cheer and encourage 
the missionary nurse or the teacher, the care-burdened, hard- 
working mother, or the feeble and aged, so often without 
a home, and struggling with poverty and many discourage- 
ments. 

"When thou makest a dinner or a supper," Christ says, 
"call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, 
nor thy rich neighbors; lest they also bid thee again, and a 

24 



354 T h e H m e 

recompense be made thee. But when thou makest a feast, 
call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind; and thou shalt 
be blessed ; for they can not recompense thee ; for thou shalt 
be recompensed at the resurrection of the jiist." ^ 

These are guests whom it will lay on you no great bur- 
den to receive. You will not need to provide for them elabo- 
rate or expensive entertainment. You will need to make no 
effort at display. The warmth of a genial welcome, a place 
at your fireside, a seat at your home table, the privilege of 
sharing the blessing of the hour of prayer, would to many 
of these be like a glimpse of heaven. 

Our sympathies are to overflow the boundaries of self 
and the enclosure of family walls. There are precious op- 
portunities for those who will make their homes a blessing 
to others. Social influence is a wonderful power. We can 
use it if we will as a means of helping those about us. 

Our homes should be a place of refuge for the tempted 
youth. Many there are who stand at the parting of the ways. 
Every influence, every impression, is determining the choice 
that shapes their destiny both here and hereafter. Evil in- 
vites them. Its resorts are made bright and attractive. They 
have a welcome for every comer. All about us are youth 
who have no home, and many whose homes have no helpful, 
uplifting power, and the youth drift into evil. They are 
going down to ruin within the very shadow of our own doors. 

These youth need a hand stretched out to them in sym- 
pathy. Kind words simply spoken, little attentions simply 
bestowed, will sweep away the clouds of temptation which 
gather over the soul. The true expression of heaven-born 
sympathy has power to open the door of hearts that need 
the fragrance of Christlike words, and the simple, delicate 
touch of the spirit of Christ's love. If we would show an 
interest in the youth, invite them to our homes, and surround 



Ministry of the Home 



355 



them with cheering, helpful influences, there are many who 
would gladly turn their steps into the upward path. 

Life's Opportunities 

Our time here is short. We can pass through this world 
but once ; as we pass along, let us make the most of life. 
The work to which we are called does not require wealth 
or social position or great ability. It requires a kindly, 
self-sacrificing spirit and a steadfast purpose. A lamp, 
however small, if kept steadily burning, may be the means 
of lighting many other lamps. Our sphere of influence may 
seem narrow, our ability small, our opportunities few, our 
acquirements limited ; yet wonderful possibilities are ours 
through a faithful use of the opportunities of our own homes. 
If we will open our hearts and homes to the divine prin- 
ciples of life, we shall become channels for currents of life- 
giving power. From our homes will flow streams of healing, 
bringing life, and beauty, and fruitfulness where now are 
barrenness and dearth. 





The BtLilders of the Home 



through wisdom is an house 
builded; and by understanding 
IT is established." 



T TE who gave Eve to Adam as a helpmeet, performed 
-*• -^ His first miracle at a marriage festival. In the festal 
hall where friends and kindred rejoiced together, Christ began 
His public ministry. Thus He sanctioned marriage, recog- 
nizing it as an institution that He Himself had established. 
He ordained that men and women should be united in holy- 
wedlock, to rear families whose members, crowned with honor, 
should be recognized as members of the family above. 

Christ honored the marriage relation by making it also 
a symbol of the union between Him and His redeemed ones. 
He Himself is the Bridegroom ; the bride is the church, of 
which, as His chosen one, He says, "Thou art all fair, My 
love ; there is no spot in thee." ^ 

Christ ''loved the church, and gave Himself for it, that 
He might sanctify and cleanse it, . . . that it should be 
holy and without blemish." ^ ''So ought men to love their 
wives." ^ 

The family tie is the closest, the most tender and sacred, 
of any on earth. It was designed to be a blessing to man- 
kind. And it is a blessing wherever the marriage covenant 

356 



The Builders of the Home 



357 



is entered into intelligently, in the fear of God, and with 
due consideration for its responsibilities. 

Those who are contemplating marriage should consider 
what will be the character and influence of the home they 
are founding. As they become parents, a sacred trust is 
committed to them. Upon them depends in a great measure 




±nc parties may not have worldly wealth, bat they should have 
the far greater blessing of health.'' 



the well-being of their children in this world, and their hap- 
piness in the world to come. To a great extent they determine 
both the physical and the moral stamp that the little ones 
receive. And upon the character of the home depends the 
condition of society ; the weight of each family's influence 
will tell in the upward or the downward scale. 

The choice of a life companion should be such as best 
to secure physical, mental, and spiritual well-being for par- 



358 The Home 

ents and for their children, — such as will enable both parents 
and children to bless their fellow men and to honor their 
Creator. 

Before assuming the responsibilities involved in marriage 
young men and young women should have such an experience 
in practical life as will prepare them for its duties and its 
burdens. Early marriages are not to be encouraged. A 
relation so important as marriage and so far-reaching in its 
results should not be entered upon hastily, without sufficient 
preparation, and before the mental and physical powers are 
well developed. 

The parties may not have worldly wealth, but they should 




Hummi love ^should 
drauj tt^ closest bonds 
from divine love* 



y 

have the far greater blessing of health. And in most cases 
there should not be a great disparity in age. A neglect of 
this rule may result in seriously impairing the health of the 
younger. And often the children are robbed of physical and 
mental strength. They can not receive from an aged parent 
the care and companionship which their young lives demand, 
and they may be deprived by death of the father or the 
mother at the very time when love and guidance are most 
needed. 

It is only in Christ that a marriage alliance can be safely 
formed. Human love should draw its closest bonds from 
divine love. Only where Christ reigns can there be deep, 
true, unselfish affection. 

Love is a precious gift, which we receive from Jesus. 
Pure and holy affection is not a feeling, but a principle. Those 
who are actuated by true love, are neither unreasonable nor 



The Builders of the Home 359 

blind. Taught by the Holy Spirit, they love God supremely, 
and their neighbor as themselves. 

Let those who are contemplating marriage weigh every 
sentiment and watch every development of character in the 
one with whom tliey think to unite their life destiny. Let 
every step toward a marriage alliance be characterized by 
modesty, simplicity, sincerity, and an earnest purpose to 
please and honor God. Marriage affects the after life both in 
this world and in the world to come. A sincere Christian will 
make no plans that God can not approve. 

If you are blessed with God-fearing parents, seek coun- 
sel of them. Open to them your hopes and plans, learn the 
lessons which their life experiences have taught, and you will 
be saved many a heartache. Above all, make Christ your 
counselor. Study His word with prayer. 

Under such guidance let a young woman accept as a 
life companion only one who possesses pure, manly traits of 
character, one who is diligent, aspiring, and honest, one who 
loves and fears God. Let a young man seek one to stand 
by his side who is fitted to bear her share of life's burdens, 
one whose influence will ennoble and refine him, and who 
will make him happy in her love. 

**A prudent wife is from the Lord." * "The heart of her 
husband doth safely trust in her. . . . She will do him 
good and not evil all the days of her life." ^ *'She openeth 
her mouth with wisdom, and in her tongue is the law of 
kindness. She looketh well to the ways of her household, 
and eateth not the bread of idleness. Her children arise up 
and call her blessed ; her husband also, and he praiseth her," 
saying, "Many daughters have done virtuously, but thou ex- 
cellest them all." ° He who gains such a wife "findeth a good 
thing, and obtaineth favor of the Lord." "^ 

The After Experience 

However carefully and wisely marriage may have been 
entered into, few couples are completely united when the 



360 The Home 

marriage ceremony is performed. The real union of the 
two in wedlock is the work of the after years. 

As life with its burden of perplexity and care meets the 
newly-wedded pair, the romance with which imagination so 
often invests marriage disappears. Husband and wife learn 
each other's character as it was impossible to learn it in 
their previous association. This is a most critical period in 
their experience. The happiness and usefulness of their 
whole future life depend upon their taking a right course 
now. Often they discern in each other unsuspected weak- 
nesses and defects ; but the hearts that love has united will 
discern excellencies also heretofore unknown. Let all seek 
to discover the excellencies rather than the defects. Often 
it is our own attitude, the atmosphere that surrounds our- 
selves, which determines what will be revealed to us in an- 
other. There are many who regard the expression of love 
as a weakness, and they maintain a reserve that repels others. 
This spirit checks the current of sympathy. As the social 
and generous impulses are repressed, they wither, and the 
heart becomes desolate and cold. We should beware of this 
error. Love can not long exist without expression. Let not 
the heart of one connected with you starve for the want of 
kindness and sympathy. 

^^ Forbearing One Another in Love ^^ 

Though difficulties, perplexities, and discouragements may 
arise, let neither husband nor wife harbor the thought that 
their union is a mistake or a disappointment. Determine to 
be all that it is possible to be to each other. Continue the 
early attentions. In every way encourage each other in fight- 
ing the battles of life. Study to advance the happiness of each 
other. Let there be mutual love, mutual forbearance. Then 
marriage, instead of being the end of love, will be as it were 
the very beginning of love. The warmth of true friendship, 
the love that binds heart to heart, is a foretaste of the joys 
of heaven. 



The Builders of the Home 361 

Around every family there is a sacred circle that should 
be kept unbroken. Within this circle no other person has a 
right to come. Let not the husband or the wife permit 
another to share the confidences that belong solely to them- 
selves. 

Let each give love rather than exact it. Cultivate that 
which is noblest in yourselves, and be quick to recognize the 
good qualities in each other. The consciousness of being 
appreciated is a wonderful stimulus and satisfaction. Sym- 
pathy and respect encourage the striving after excellence, 
and love itself increases as it stimulates to nobler aims. 

Neither the husband nor the wife should merge his or 
her individuality in that of the other. Each has a personal 
relation to God. Of Him each is to ask, "What is right?" 
"What is wrong?" "How may I best fulfil life's purpose?" 
Let the wealth of your affection flow forth to Him who gave 
His life for you. Make Christ first and last and best in 
everything. As your love for Him becomes deeper and 
stronger, your love for each other will be purified and 
strengthened. 

The spirit that Christ manifests toward us is the spirit 
that husband and wife are to manifest toward each other. 
"As Christ also hath loved us," "walk in love." "As the 
church is subject unto Christ, so let the wives be to their 
own husbands in everything. Husbands, love your wives, 
even as Christ also loved the church, and gave Himself for 
it." « 

Neither the husband nor the wife should attempt to exer- 
cise over the other an arbitrary control. Do not try to 
compel each other to yield to your wishes. You can not do 
this and retain each other's love. Be kind, patient, and for- 
bearing, considerate, and courteous. By the grace of God 
you can succeed in making each other happy, as in your 
marriage vow you promised to do. 



Z^2 The Home 

Happiness in Unselfish Service 

But remember that happiness will not be found in shut- 
ting yourselves up to yourselves, satisfied to pour out all 
your affection upon each other. Seize upon every opportunity 
for contributing to the happiness of those around you. Re- 
member that true joy can be found only in unselfish service. 

Forbearance and unselfishness mark the words and acts 
of all who live the new life in Christ. As you seek to 
live His life, striving to conquer self and selfishness and to 
minister to the needs of others, you will gain victory after 
victory. Thus your influence will bless the world. 

Men and women can reach God's ideal for them if they 
will take Christ as their helper. What human wisdom can 
not do. His grace will accomplish for those who give them- 
selves to Him in loving trust. His providence can unite 
hearts in bonds that are of heavenly origin. Love will not 
be a mere exchange of soft and flattering words. The loom 
of heaven weaves with warp and woof finer, yet more firm, 
than can be woven by the looms of earth. The result is not 
a tissue fabric, but a texture that will bear wear and test 
and trial. Heart will be bound to heart in the golden bonds 
of a love that is enduring. 



Better than gold is a peaceful home, 
Where all the fireside charities come; 
The shrine of love and the heaven of life, 
Hallow'd by mother, or sister, or wife. 
However humble the home may be, 
Or tried with sorrows by heaven's decree, 
The blessings that never were bought or sold, 
And center there, are better than gold. 

— Anon. 




Choice and Preparation of the 

H ome 



THE LORD PLANTED A GARDEN, . 
AND THERE HE PUT THE MAN." 



nriHE gospel is a wonderful simplifier of life's problems. 

-^ Its instruction, heeded, would make plain many a per- 
plexity, and save us from many an error. It teaches us to 
estimate things at their true value, and to give the most 
effort to the things of greatest worth, — the things that will 
endure. This lesson is needed by those upon whom rests 
the responsibility of selecting a home. They should not allow 
themselves to be diverted from the highest aim. Let them 
remember that the home on earth is to be a symbol of and 
a preparation for the home in heaven. Life is a training- 
school, from which parents and children are to be graduated 
to the higher school in the mansions of God. As the location 
for a home is sought, let this purpose direct the choice. Be 
not controlled by the desire for wealth, the dictates of fashion, 
or the customs of society. Consider what will tend most to 
simplicity, purity, health, and real worth. 

The world over, cities are becoming hotbeds of vice. On 
every hand are the sights and sounds of evil. Everywhere 
are enticements to sensuality and dissipation. The tide of 
corruption and crime is continually swelling. Every day 
brings the record of violence, — robberies, murders, suicides, 
and crimes unnamable. 

363 



364 



The Home 



Life in the cities is false and artificial. The intense passion 
for money getting, the whirl of excitement and pleasure seek- 
ing, the thirst for display, the luxury and extravagance, all 
are forces that, with the great masses of mankind, are turn- 
ing the mind from life's true purpose. They are opening 
the door to a thousand evils. Upon the youth they have al- 
most irresistible power. 

One of the most subtle and dan- 
gerous temptations that 
assails the 




'* Find rest of spirit in the beauty and quiet and peace of nature." 

children and youth in the cities is the love of pleasure. Holi- 
days are numerous ; games and horse-racing draw thousands, 
and the whirl of excitement and pleasure attracts them away 
from the sober duties of life. Money that should have been 
saved for better uses is frittered away for amusements. 

Through the working of trusts, and the results of labor 
unions and strikes, the conditions of life in the city are con- 
stantly becoming more and more difficult. Serious troubles 
are before us ; and for many families removal from the cities 
will become a necessity. 



Choice and Preparation of the Home 365 



The physical surroundings in the cities are often a peril 
to health. The constant liability to contact with disease, the 
prevalence of foul air, impure water, impure food, the 
crowded, dark, unhealthful dwellings, are some of the many 
evils to be met. 

It was not God's purpose that people should be crowded 
into cities, huddled together in ter- 
races and tenements. In the be- 
ginning He placed our 




Give to your 
children . . . i 
healthly body 
sound mind, and a 
noble charac ter 



first parents amidst the beautiful sights and sounds He desires 
us to rejoice in to-day. The more nearly we come into har- 
mony with God's original plan, the more favorable will be 
our position to secure health of body, and mind, and soul. 

An expensive dwelling, elaborate furnishings, display, 
luxury, and ease, do not furnish the conditions essential to 
a happy, useful life. Jesus came to this earth to accomplish 
the greatest work ever accomplished among men. He came 
as God's ambassador, to show us how to live so as to secure 
life's best results. What were the conditions chosen by the 
infinite Father for His Son? A secluded home in the Gali- 



366 The Home 

lean hills ; a household sustained by honest, self-respecting 
labor ; a life of simplicity ; daily conflict with difficulty and 
hardship; self-sacrifice, economy, and patient, gladsome 
service ; the hour of study at His mother's side, with the 
open scroll of Scripture ; the quiet of dawn or twilight in 
the green valley ; the holy ministries of nature ; the study of 
creation and providence; and the soul's communion with 
God, — these were the conditions and opportunities of the 
early life of Jesus. 

So with the great majority of the best and noblest men 
of all ages. Read the history of Abraham, Jacob, and Joseph, 
of Moses, David, and Elisha. Study the lives of men of 
later times who have most worthily filled positions of trust 
and responsibility, the men whose influence has been most 
effective for the world's uplifting. 

How many of these were reared in country homes. They 
knew little of luxury. They did not spend their youth in 
amusement. Many were forced to struggle with poverty 
and hardship. They early learned to work, and their active 
life in the open air gave vigor and elasticity to all their 
faculties. Forced to depend upon their own resources, they 
learned to combat difficulties and to surmount obstacles, and 
they gained courage and perseverance. They learned the 
lessons of self-reliance and self-control. Sheltered in a great 
degree from evil associations, they were satisfied with natural 
pleasures and wholesome companionships. They were simple 
in their tastes and temperate in their habits. They were 
governed by principle, and. they grew up pure and strong 
and true. When called to their life-work, they brought to 
it physical and mental power, buoyancy of spirit, ability to 
plan and execute, and steadfastness in resisting evil, that 
made them a positive power for good in the world. 

Better than any other inheritance of wealth you can give 
to your children will be the gift of a healthy body, a sound 
mind, and a noble character. Those who understand what 



Choice and Preparation of the Home 367 

constitutes life's true success will be wise betimes. They 
will keep in view life's best things in their choice of a home. 
Instead of dwelling where only the works of men can be 
seen, where the sights and sounds frequently suggest thoughts 
of evil, where turmoil and confusion bring weariness and 
disquietude, go where you can look upon the works of God. 
Find rest of spirit in the beauty and quietude and peace of 
nature. Let the eye rest on the green fields, the groves, 
and the hills. Look up to the blue sky, unobscured by the 
city's dust and smoke, and breathe the invigorating air of 
heaven. Go where, apart from the distractions and dissipa- 
tions of city life, you can give your children your companion- 
ship, where you can teach them to learn of God through 
His works, and train them for lives of integrity and use- 
fulness. 

Simplicity in Furnishing 

Our artificial habits deprive us of many blessings and 
much enjoyment, and unfit us for living the most useful 
lives. Elaborate and expensive furnishings are a waste not 
only of money, but of that which is a thousandfold more 
precious. They bring into the home a heavy burden of care 
and labor and perplexity. 

What are the conditions in many homes, even where re- 
sources are limited, and the work of the household rests 
chiefly on the mother? The best rooms are furnished in a 
style beyond the means of the occupants, and unsuited to 
their convenience and enjoyment. There are expensive car- 
pets, elaborately carved and daintily upholstered furniture, 
and delicate drapery. Tables, mantels, and every other avail- 
able space are crowded with ornaments, and the walls are 
covered with pictures, until the sight becomes wearying. And 
what an amount of work is required to keep all these in order 
and free from dust ! This work, and the other artificial habits 
of the family in its conformity to fashion, demand of the 
housewife unending toil. 



368 



The Ho 



m c 



In many a home the wife and mother has no time to 
read, to keep herself well informed, no time to be a com- 




" God loves the beautiful, . . . and with a Father's joy 
He watches the dehglit ^ of His children in the things 
that He has made.'' 



panion to her husband, no time to keep in touch with the 
developing minds of her children. There is no time or place 
for the precious Saviour to be a close, dear companion. 



Choice and Preparation of the Home 369 

Little by little she sinks into a mere household drudge, her 
strength and time and interest absorbed in the things that 
perish with the using.' Too late she awakes to find herself 
almost a stranger in her own home. The precious oppor- 




Joys of untrammeled motherhood 



tunities once hers to influence her dear ones for the higher 
life, unimproved, have passed away forever. 

Let the home makers resolve to live on a wiser plan. 
Let it be your first aim to make a pleasant home. Be sure to 
provide the facilities that will lighten labor and promote health 

25 



370 The Home 

and comfort. Plan for the entertainment of the guests whom 
Christ has bidden us welcome, and of whom He says, "In- 
asmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these 
My brethren, ye have done it unto Me." ^ 

Furnish your home with things plain and simple, things 
that will bear handling, that can be easily kept clean, and 
that can be replaced without great expense. By exercising 
taste, you can make a very simple home attractive and invit- 
ing, if love and contentment are there. 

Beautiful Surroundings 

God loves the beautiful. He has clothed the earth and 
the heavens with beauty, and with a Father's joy He watches 
the delight of His children in the things that Hejias made. 
He desires us to surround our homes with the beauty of 
natural things. 

Nearly all dwellers in the country, however poor, could 
have about their homes a bit of grassy lawn, a few shade 
trees, flowering shrubbery, or fragrant blossoms. And far 
more than any artificial adorning will they minister to the 
happiness of the household. They will bring into the home- 
life a softening, refining influence, strengthening the love of 
nature, and drawing the members of the household nearer to 
one another and nearer to God. 




The Mother 




The Mother 



ALL THAT I COMMANDED HER, 
HER OBSERVE." 



TTT'HAT the parents are, that, to a great extent, the 
^ ^ children will be. The physical conditions of the 
parents, their dispositions and appetites, their mental and 
moral tendencies, are, to a greater or less degree, reproduced 
in their children. 

The nobler the aims, the higher the mental and spiritual 
endowments, and the better developed the physical powers 
of the parents, the better will be the life equipment they give 
their children. In cultivating that which is best in them- 
selves, parents are exerting an influence to mold society and 
to uplift future generations. 

Fathers and mothers need to understand their responsi- 
bility. The world is full of snares for the feet of the young. 
Multitudes are attracted by a life of selfish and sensual 
pleasure. They can not discern the hidden dangers or the 
fearful ending of the path that seems to them the way of 
happiness. Through the indulgence of appetite and passion, 
their energies are wasted, and millions are ruined for this 
world and for the world to come. Parents should remember 
that their children must encounter these temptations. Even 
before the birth of the child, the preparation should begin 
that will enable it to fight successfully the battle against evil. 

371 



37^ The Home 

Especially does responsibility rest upon the mother. She, 
by whose life-blood the child is nourished and its physical 
frame built up, imparts to it also mental and spiritual in- 
fluences that tend to the shaping of mind and character. It 
was Jochebed, the Hebrew mother, who, strong in faith, was 
"not afraid of the king's commandment,"^ of whom was born 
Moses, the deliverer of Israel. It was Hannah, the woman of 
prayer and self-sacrifice and heavenly inspiration, who gave 
birth to Samuel, the heaven-instructed child, the incorruptible 
judge, the founder of Israel's sacred schools. It was EHzabeth, 
the kinswoman and kindred spirit of Mary of Nazareth, who 
was the rfiother of the Saviour's herald. 

Temperance and Self- Control 

The carefulness with which the mother should guard her 
habits of life is taught in the Scriptures. When the Lord 
would raise up Samson as a deliverer for Israel, "the angel 
of Jehovah" appeared to the mother, with special instruc- 
tion concerning her habits, and also for the treatment of 
her child. "Beware," he said, "and now drink no' wine nor 
strong drink, neither eat any unclean thing." ^ 

The effect of prenatal influences is by many parents 
looked upon as a matter of little moment ; but heaven does not 
so regard it. The message sent by an angel of God, and twice 
given in the most solemn manner, shows it to be deserving of 
our most careful thought. 

In the words spoken to the Hebrew mother, God speaks to 
all mothers in every age. "Let her beware," the angel said ; 
"all that I commanded her, let her observe." The well-being of 
the child will be affected by the habits of the mother. Her 
appetites and passions are to be controlled by principle. There 
is something for her to shun, something for her to work 
against, if she fulfils God's purpose for her in giving her a 
child. If before the birth of her child she is self-indulgent, if 
she is selfish, impatient, and exacting, these traits will be 



The Mother 373 

reflected in the disposition of the child. Thus many children 
have received as a birthright almost unconquerable tendencies 
to evil. 

But if the mother unswervingly adheres to right principles, 
if she is temperate and self-denying, if she is kind, gentle and 
unselfish, she may give her child these same precious traits of 
character. Very explicit was the command prohibiting the use 
of wine by the mother. Every drop of strong drink taken by 
her to gratify appetite endangers the physical, mental, and 
moral health of her child, and is a direct sin against her 
Creator. 

Many advisers urge that every wish of the mother should 
be gratified ; that if she desires any article of food, however 
harmful, she should freely indulge her appetite. Such ad- 
vice is false and mischievous. The mother's physical needs 
should in no case be neglected. Two lives are depending 
upon her, and her wishes should be tenderly regarded, her 
needs generously supplied. But at this time above all others 
she should avoid, in diet and in every other line, whatever 
would lessen physical or mental strength. By the command 
of God Himself she is placed under the most solemn obliga- 
tion to exercise self-control. 

Overwork 

The strength of the mother should be tenderly cherished. 
Instead of spending her precious strength in exhausting la- 
bor, her care and burdens should be lessened. Often the 
husband and father is unacquainted with the physical laws 
which the well-being of his family requires him to under- 
stand. Absorbed in the struggle for a livelihood, or bent 
on acquiring wealth, and pressed with cares and perplexities, 
he allows to rest upon the wife and mother burdens that over- 
tax her strength at the most critical period, and cause feeble- 
ness and disease. 



374 



The Home 



Many a husband and father might learn a helpful lesson 
from the carefulness of the faithful shepherd. Jacob, when 
urged to undertake a rapid and difficult journey, made 
answer : 

'The children are tender, and the flocks and herds with 
young are with me; and if men should overdrive them one 
day, all the flock will die." "I will lead on softly, according 
as the cattle that goeth before me, and the children, be able 

to endure."^ 

In life's toilsome way let the 
husband and father ''lead on soft- 
ly," as the companion of his jour- 
ney is able to endure. Amidst the 
world's eager rush for wealth and 
power, let him learn to stay his 
steps, to comfort and support the 
one v/ho is called to walk by his 
side. 

Cheerfulness 

The mother should cultivate a 
cheerful, contented, happy disposi- 
tion. Every effort in this direction 
will be abundantly repaid in both 
the physical well-being and the moral character of her children. 
A cheerful spirit will promote the happiness of her family, and 
in a very great degree improve her own health. 

Let the husband aid his wife by his sympathy and un- 
failing affection. If he wishes to keep her fresh and glad- 
some, so that she will be as sunshine in the home, let him 
help her bear her burdens. His kindness and loving courtesy 
will be to her a precious encouragement, and the happiness 
he imparts will bring joy and peace to his own heart. 

The husband and father who is morose, selfish, and over- 
bearing, is not only unhappy himself, but he casts gloom 




The Mother 



375 



upon all the inmates of his home. He will reap the result in 
seeing his wife dispirited and sickly, and his children marred 
with his own unlovely temper. 

If the mother is deprived of the care and comforts she 
should have, if she is allowed to exhaust her strength through 
overwork or through anxiety and gloom, her children will 
be robbed of the vital-force 
and of the mental elasticity 
and cheerful buoyancy they 
should inherit. Far better 
will it be to make the mother's 
life bright and cheerful, to 
shield her from want, wearing 
labor, and depressing care, 
and let the children inherit 
good constitutions, so that 
they may battle their way 
through life with their own 
energetic strength. 

Great is the honor and the 
responsibility placed upon 
fathers and mothers, in that 
they are to stand in the place 
of God to their children. 
Their character, their daily 

life, their methods of training, will interpret His words tO' the 
little ones. Their influence will win or repel the child's con- 
fidence in the Lord's assurances. 

The Privilege of Parents in Child- Training 

Happy are the parents whose lives are a true reflection 
of the divine, so that the promises and commands of God 
awaken in the child gratitude and reverence ; the parents 
whose tenderness and justice and long-sufifering interpret to 
the child the love and justice and long-suffering of God ; 




Z7^ 



The Ho m e 



and who, by teaching the child to love and trust and obey 
them, are teaching him to love and trust and obey his Father 
in heaven. Parents who impart to a child such a gift have 
endowed him with a treasure more precious 
than the wealth of all the ages, — a treasure 
as enduring 
as eternity. 

In the 
children com- 
mitted to her 
care, every mother 
has a sacred 
charge from God. 
''Take this son, 
this daugh- 
ter/' He says; 
"train it for 
Me; give it a 
character pol- \\ 
ished after 
the similitude 
of a palace, 
that it may 
shine in the 
courts of the 
Lord f o r- 
ever." 

The moth- 
e r ' s work 
often seems to 
her an unimpor- 
tant service. It is a work 
that is rarely appreciated. Others know little of her many 
cares and burdens. Her days are occupied with a round of 
little duties, all calling for patient efifort, for self-control, for 



unto 

niy $om and dau^b 

ter^j^aiththelrord 
Jllmtghty. 

[inihe a^ a father 
(Ml pitteth hfe thild^ 
T^W $o the Ltord 
ttieth them that 
fear Him> 
$: one tuhom 
\%\% mother com* 
irteth,^iot mil 






The Mother 



Z77 



tact, wisdom, and self-sacrificing love ; yet she can not boast 
of what she has done as any great achievement. She has only 
kept things in the home running smoothly ; often weary and 
perplexed, she has tried to speak kindly to the children, to 
keep them busy and happy, and to guide the little feet in the 
right path. She feels that she has accomplished nothing. But 




Teaching lessons of helpfulness 



it Is not SO. Heavenly angels watch the care-worn mother, 
noting the burdens she carries day by day. Her name may 
not have been heard in the world, but it is written -in the 
Lamb's book of life. 

The Mother's Opportunity 

There is a God above, and the light and glory from His 
throne rests upon the faithful mother as she tries to educate 



378 



The Home 



her children to resist the influence of evil. No other work 
can equal hers in importance. She has not, like the artist, 
to paint a form of beauty upon canvas, nor, like the sculptor, 
to chisel it from marble. She has not, like the author, to 
embody a noble thought in words of power, nor, like the 
musician, to express a beautiful sentiment in melody. It is 
hers, with the help of God, to develop in a human soul the 
likeness of the divine. 
<^ The mother who appreciates this will regard her oppor- 



'^-r- 



In Christ ai 

.w ..i-^^^i"'h\d a\\ the ^ 

^ww^m and hnciiii- 

nd yc art ^^ ^„ 
complete in Hii»r ,^^^ 



tunities as priceless. Earnestly will she seek, in her own 
character and by her methods of training, to present before 
her children the highest ideal. Earnestly, patiently, cour- 
ageously, she will endeavor to improve her own abilities, 
that she may use aright the highest powers of the mind 
in the training of her children. Earnestly will she inquire 
at every step, "What hath God spoken?" Diligently she will 
study His word. She will keep her eyes fixed upon Christ, 
that her own daily experience, in the lowly round of care 
and duty, may be a true reflection of the one true Life. 




The Child 

"now SHALL WE ORDER THE CHILD?" 

^TOT only the habits of the mother, but the training of 
-*■ ' the child were included in the angel's instruction to 
the Hebrew parents. It was not enough that Samson, the 
child who was to deliver Israel, should have a good legacy 
at his birth. This was to be followed by careful training. 
From infancy he was to be trained to habits of strict tem- 
perance. 

Similar instruction was given in regard to John the 
Baptist. Before the birth of the child, the message sent 
from heaven to the father was : 

**Thou shalt have joy and gladness, and many shall re- 
joice at his birth. For he shall be great in the sight of the 
Lord, and he shall drink no wine nor strong drink ; and 
he shall be filled with the Holy Spirit."^ 

On heaven's record of noble men the Saviour declared 
that there stood not one greater than John the Baptist. The 
work committed to him was one demanding not only physi- 
cal energy and endurance, but the highest qualities of mind 
and soul. So important was right physical training as a 
preparation for this work that the highest angel in heaven 
was sent with a message of instruction to the parents of the 
child. 

379 



380 The H ome 

The directions given concerning the Hebrew children 
teach us that nothing which affects the child's physical well- 
being is to be neglected. Nothing is unimportant. Every 
influence that affects the health of the body has its bearing 
upon mind and character. 

Too much importance can not be placed upon the early 
training of children. The lessons learned, the habits formed, 
during the years of infancy and childhood, have more to do 
with the formation of the character and the direction of the 
life than have all the instruction and training of after years. 

Parents need to consider this. They should understand 
the principles that underlie the care and training of chil- 
dren. They should be capable of rearing them in physical, 
mental, and moral health. Parents .should study the laws 
of nature. They should become acquainted with the organ- 
ism of the human body. They need to understand the 
functions of the various organs, and their relation and 
dependence. They should study the relation of the mental 
to the physical powers, and the conditions required for the 
healthy action of each. To assume the responsibilities of 
parenthood without such preparation is a sin. 

Far too little thought is given to the causes underlying 
the mortality, the disease and degeneracy, that exist to-day 
even in the most civilized and favored lands. The human 
race is deteriorating. More than one-third die in infancy ; 
of those who reach manhood and womanhood, by far the 
greater number suffer from disease in some form, and but 
few reach the limit of human life. 

Most of the evils that are bringing misery and ruin to 
the race might be prevented, and the power to deal with 
them rests to a great degree with parents. It is not a 
"mysterious providence" that removes the little children. 
God does not desire their death. He gives them to the 
parents to be trained for usefulness here, and for heaven 
hereafter. Did fathers and mothers do what they might 



The Child 381 

to give their children a good inheritance, and then by right 

management endeavor to remedy any wrong conditions of 

their birth, what a change for the better the world might 

see! 

The Care of Infants 

The more quiet and simple the life of the child, the more 
favorable it will be to both physical and mental development. 
At all times the mother should endeavor to be quiet, calm, 
and self-possessed. Many infants are extremely susceptible 
to nervous excitement, and the mother's gentle, unhurried 
manner will have a soothing influence that will be of untold 
benefit to the child. 

Babies require warmth, but a serious error is often com- 
mitted in keeping them in overheated rooms, deprived to a 
great degree of fresh air. The practise of covering the 
infant's face while sleeping is harmful, since it prevents free 
respiration. 

The baby should be kept free from every influence that 
would tend to weaken or to poison the system. The most 
scrupulous care should be taken to have everything about 
it sweet and clean. While it may be necessary to protect the 
little ones from sudden or too great changes of tempera- 
ture, care shoul(i be taken, that, sleeping or waking, day 
or night, they breathe a pure, invigorating atmosphere. 

The Child's Dress 

In the preparation of the baby*s wardrobe, convenience, 
comfort, and health should be sought before fashion or a 
desire to excite admiration. The mother should not spend 
time in embroidery and fancy-work to make the little gar- 
ments beautiful, thus taxing herself with unnecessary labor 
at the expense of her own health and the health of her child. 
She should not bend over sewing that severely taxes eyes 
and nerves, at a time when she needs much rest and pleas- 
ant exercise. She should realize her obligation to cherish 



382 T he H ome 

her strength, that she may be able to meet the demands that 
will be made upon her. 

If the dress of the child combines warmth, protection, and 
comfort, one of the chief causes of irritation and restlessness 
will be removed. The little one will have better health, and 
the mother will not find the care of the child so heavy a 
tax upon her strength and time. 

Tight bands or waists hinder the action of the heart 
and lungs, and should be avoided. No part of the body 
should at any time be made uncomfortable by clothing that 
compresses any organ or restricts its freedom of movement. 
The clothing of all children should be loose enough to admit 
of the freest and fullest respiration, and so arranged that 
the shoulders will support its weight. 

In some countries the custom of leaving bare the shoul- 
ders and limbs of little children still prevails. This custom 
can not be too severely condemned. The limbs being remote 
from the center of circulation, demand greater protection than 
the other parts of the body. The arteries that convey the 
blood to the extremities are large, providing for a sufficient 
quantity of blood to afford warmth and nutrition. But when 
the limbs are left unprotected or are insufficiently clad, the 
arteries and veins become contracted, the sensitive portions 
of the body are chilled, and the circulation of the blood 
hindered. 

In growing children all the forces of nature need every 
advantage to enable them to perfect the physical frame. If 
the limbs are insufficiently protected, children, and especially 
girls, can not be out of doors unless the weather is mild. 
So they are kept in, for fear of the cold. If children are 
well clothed, it will benefit them to exercise freely in the 
open air, summer or winter. 

Mothers who desire their boys and girls to possess the 
vigor of health, should dress them properly, and encourage 
them in all reasonable weather to be much in the open air. 



The Child 



383 



ram up 
a child 
in the way 
he should 
go: and 
when he i^ 
old. he will 
not depart 
from it. 



It may require effort to break away from the chains of cus- 
tom, and dress and educate the children with reference to 
health ; but the result will amply repay the effort. 

The Child's Diet 

The best food for the infant is the food that nature 

provides. Of this it should not be needleSvSly deprived. It 

^^^J^ jfcj|R ^^. is a heartless thing for a 

^^^^5l^^^^~ '^W^^-~-~ ' '"?*' 1 mother, for the sake of 

convenience or social en- 
joyment, to seek to free 
herself from the tender 
office of nursing" her little 
one. 

The mother who per- 
mits her child to be nour- 
ished by another should 
consider well what the re- 
sult may be. To a greater 
or less degree the nurse 
imparts her own temper 
and temperament to the 
nursing child. 

The importance of 
training children to right 
dietetic habits can hardly be overestimated. The little ones 
need to learn that they eat to live, not live to eat. The train- 
ing should begin with the infant in its mother's arms. The 
child should be given food only at regular intervals, and 
less frequently as it grows older. It should not be given 
sweets, or the food of older persons, which it is unable to 
digest. Care and regularity in the feeding of infants will 
not only promote health, and thus tend to make them quiet 
and sweet-tempered, but will lay the foundation of habits 
that will be a blessing to them in after years. 



384 The Home 

As children emerge from babyhood, great care should still 
be taken- in educating their tastes and appetite. Often they 
are permitted to eat what they choose and when they choose, 
without reference to health. The pains and money so often 
lavished upon unwholesome dainties lead the young to think 
that the highest object in life, and that which yields the 
greatest amount of happiness, is to be able to indulge the appe- 
tite. The result of this training is gluttony, then comes sick- 
ness, which is usually followed by dosing with poisonous drugs. 

Parents should train the appetites of their children, and 
should not permit the use of unwholesooie foods. But in 
the effort to regulate the diet, we should be careful not to 
err in requiring children to eat that which is distasteful, or 
to eat more than is needed. Children have rights, they have 
preferences, and when these preferences are reasonable, they 
should be respected. 

Regularity in eating should be carefully observed. Noth- 
ing should be eaten between meals, no confectionery, nuts, 
fruits, or food of a»ny kind. Irregularities in eating destroy 
the healthful tone of the digestive organs, to the detriment 
of health and cheerfulness. And when the children come to 
the table, they do not relish wholesome food; their appetites 
crave that which is hurtful for them. 

Mothers who gratify the desires of their children at the 
expense of health and happy tempers, are sowing seeds of 
evil that will spring up and bear fruit. Self-indulgence grows 
with the growth of the little ones^ and both mental and phys- 
ical vigor are sacrificed. Mothers who do this work reap with 
bitterness the seed they have sown. They see their children 
grow up unfitted in mind and character to act a noble and 
useful part in society or in the home. The spiritual as well 
as the mental and physical powers suffer under the influence 
of unhealthful food. The conscience becomes stupefied, and 
the susceptibility to good impressions is impaired. 



The Child 385 

While the children should be taught to control the appe- 
tite, and to eat with reference to health, let it be made plain 
that they are denying themselves only that which would do 
them harm. They give up hurtful things for something better. 
Let the table be made inviting and attractive, as it is supplied 
with the good things which God has so bountifully bestowed. 
Let meal-time be a cheerful, happy time. As we enjoy the gifts 
of God, let us respond by grateful praise to the Giver. 

The Care of Children in Sickness 

In many cases the sickness of children can be traced to 
errors in management. Irregularities in eating, insufficient 
clothing in the chilly evening, lack of vigorous exercise to 
keep the blood in healthy circulation, or lack of abundance of 
air for its purification, may be the cause of the trouble. Let 
the parents study to find the causes of the sickness, and then 
remedy the wrong conditions as soon as possible. 

All parents have it in their power to learn much concerning 
the care and prevention, and even the treatment, of disease. 
Especially ought the mother to know what to do in common 
cases of illness in her family. She should know how to 
minister to her sick child. Her love and insight should fit 
her to perform services for it which could not so well be 
trusted to a stranger's hand. 

The Study of Physiology 

Parents should early seek to interest their children in 
the study of physiology, and should teach them its simpler 
principles. Teach them how best to preserve the physical, 
mental, and spiritual powers, and how to use their gifts so 
that their lives may bring blessing to one another, and honor 
to God. This knowledge is invaluable to the young. An 
education in the things that concern life and health is more 
important to them than a knowledge of many of the sciences 
taught in the schools. 

2? 



The Home 

Parents should live 
more for their children, 
and less for society. 
Study health subjects, 
and put your knowl- 
edge to a practical use. 
Teach your children to 
reason from cause to 
effect. Teach them 
that if they desire health and 
happiness, they must obey the 
laws of nature. Though you may 
not see so rapid improvement as 
you desire, be not discouraged, but 
patiently and perseveringly con- 
tinue your work. 

Teach your children from the 
cradle to practise self-denial and 
self-control. Teach them to enjoy 
the beauties of nature, and in useful 
employments to exercise systemat- 
ically all the powers of body and 
mind. Bring them up to have 
sound constitutions and good mor- 
als, to have sunny dispositions and 
sweet tempers. Impress upon their 
tender minds the truth that God 
does not design that we should live for present gratification 
merely, but for our ultimate good. Teach them that to yield 
to temptation is weak and wicked ; to resist, noble and manly. 
These lessons will be as seed sown in good soil, and they will 
bear fruit that will make your hearts glad. 

Above all things else, let parents surround their children 
with an atmosphere of cheerfulness, courtesy, and love. A 




Teach the children to enjoy 
the beauties of nature.'^ 



T li e Child 



387 



home where love dwells, and where it is expressed in looks, 
in words, and in acts, is a place where angels delight to 
manifest their presence. 

Parents, let the sunshine of love, cheerfulness, and happy 
contentment enter your own hearts, and let its sweet, cheer- 




** Let the mother plan . . . liffht work to employ the 
active hands and minds.'' 



ing influence pervade your home. Manifest a kindly, for- 
bearing spirit ; and encourage the same in your children, 
cultivating all the graces that will brighten the home-life. 
The atmosphere thus created will be to the children what 
air and sunshine are to the vegetable world, promoting 
health and vigor of mind and body. 




Home Influences 



MORE POWERFUL THAN ANY OTHER 
EARTHLY INFLUENCE IS THAT OF 
A TRUE HOME UPON HUMAN 
HEARTS AND LIVES. 



nnHE home should be to the children the most attractive 
-^ place in the world, and the mother's presence should 
be its greatest attraction. Children have sensitive, loving 
natures. They are easily pleased, and easily made unhappy. 
By gentle discipline, in loving words and acts, mothers may 
bind their children to their hearts. 

Young children love cornpanionship, and can seldom enjoy 
themselves alone. They yearn for sympathy and tenderness. 
That which they enjoy, they think will please mother also ; 
and it is natural for them to go to her with their little joys 
and sorrows. The mother should not wound their sensitive 
hearts by treating with indifference matters that, though 
trifling to her, are of great importance to them. Her sym- 
pathy and approval are precious. An approving glance, a 
word of encouragement or commendation, will be like sun- 
shine in their hearts, often making the whole day happy. 

Instead of sending her children from her, that she may 
not be annoyed by their noise or troubled by their little 
wants, let the mother plan amusement or light work to employ 
the active hands and minds 
^88 



Home Influences 389 

By entering into their feelings, and directing their amuse- 
ments and employments, the mother will gain the confidence 
of her children, and she can the more effectually correct 
wrong habits, or check the manifestations of selfishness or 
passion. A word of caution or reproof spoken at the right 
time will be of great value. By patient, watchful love, she 
can turn the minds of the children in the right direction, 
cultivating in them beautiful and attractive traits of character. 

Mothers should guard against training their children to 
be dependent and self-absorbed. Never lead them to think 
that they are the center, and that everything must revolve 
around them. Some parents give much time and attention to 
amusing their children, but children should be trained to 
amuse themselves, to exercise their own ingenuity and skill. 
Thus they will learn to be content with very simple pleasures. 
They should be taught to bear bravely their little disap- 
pointments and trials. Instead of calling attention to every 
trifling pain or hurt, divert their minds, teach them to pass 
lightly over little annoyances or discomforts. Study to sug- 
gest ways by which the children may learn to be thoughtful 
for others. 

But let not the children be neglected. Burdened with 
many cares, mothers sometimes feel that they can not take 
time patiently to instruct their little ones, and give them love 
and sympathy. But they should remember that if the chil- 
dren do not find in their parents and in their home that 
which will satisfy their desire for sympathy and companion- 
ship, they will look to other sources, where both mind and 
character may be endangered. 

For lack of time and thought, many a mother refuses 
her children some innocent pleasure, while busy fingers and 
weary eyes are diligently engaged on work designed only 
for adornment, something that, at best, will serve only to 
encourage vanity and extravagance in their young hearts. 
As the children approach manhood and womanhood, these 



390 



The Ho 



m e 



lessons bear fruit in pride and moral worthlessness. The 
mother grieves over her children's faults, but does not realize 
that the harvest she is reaping is from seed which she herself 
planted. 

Some mothers are not uniform in the treatment of their 
children. At times they indulge them to their injury; and 
again they refuse some innocent gratification that would make 

the childish heart very 
happy. In this they do 
not imitate Christ; He 
loved the children ; He 
comprehended their feel- 
ings, and sympathized with 
them in their pleasures 
and their trials. 
The Father's 
Responsibility 
The husband and father 
is the head of the house- 
hold. The wife looks to 
him for love and sympathy, 
and for aid in the train- 
ing of the children ; and 
this is right. The children 
are his as well as hers, and 
he is equally interested in 
their welfare. The children look to the father for support 
and guidance ; he needs to have a right conception of life 
and_ of the influences and associations that should surround 
his family ; above all, he should be controlled by the love and 
fear of God and by the teaching of His word, that he may 
guide the feet of his children in the right way. 

The father is the lawmaker of the household ; and, like 
Abraham, he should make the law of God the rule of his 
home. God said of Abraham, 'T know him, that he will 




// m e I nHu e nc c s 



391 



command his children and his household." ^ There would 
be no sinful neglect to restrain evil, no weak, unwise, indul- 
gent favoritism ; no yielding of his conviction of duty to 
the claims of mistaken affection. Abraham would not only 
give right instruction, but he would maintain the authority 
of just and righteous laws. God has given rules for our 
guidance. Children 
should not be left to 
wander away from 
the safe path marked 
out in God's word, into 
ways leading to dan- 
ger, which are open on 
every side. Kindly, but 
firmly, with persever- 
ing, prayerful effort, 
their wrong desires 
should be restrained, 
their inclinations de- 
nied. 

The father should 
enforce in his family 
the sterner virtues, — 
energy, integrity, hon- 
esty, patience, courage, 
diligence, and practical 

usefulness. And what he requires of his children he himself 
should practise, illustrating these virtues in his own manly 
bearing. 

But, fathers, do not discourage your children. Combine 
affection with authority, kindness and sympathy with firm 
restraint. Give some of your leisure hours to your children ; 
become acquainted with them ; associate with them in their 
work and in their sports, and win their confidence. Culti- 




392 



The Home 



vate friendship with them, especially with your sons. In 
this way you will be a strong influence for good. 

The father should do his part toward making home happy. 
Whatever his cares and business perplexities, they should 
not be permitted to overshadow his family ; he should enter 
his home with smiles and pleasant words. 




At the hour of worship, " let the family unite in offering- 
grateful prayer and raising the song of praise.'' 



In a sense the father is the priest of the household, lay- 
ing upon the family altar the morning and evening sacrifice. 
But the wife and children should unite in prayer, and join 
in the song of praise. In the morning before he leaves 
home for his daily labor, let the father gather his children 
about him, and, bowing before God, commit them to the 
care of the Father in heaven. When the cares of the day 
are past, let the family unite in offering grateful prayer and 



Home Influences 



393 



raising the song of praise, in acknowledgment of divine care 
during the day. 

Fathers and mothers, however pressing your business, do 
not fail to gather your family around God's altar. Ask for 
the guardianship of holy angels in your home. Remember 
that your dear ones are exposed to temptations. Daily annoy- 
ances beset the path of young and old. Those who would live 
patient, loving, cheerful lives must pray. Only by receiving 
constant help from God can we gain the victory over self. 

Home should be a place where cheerfulness, courtesy, and 
love abide ; and where these graces dwell, there will abide 
happiness and peace. Troubles may invade, but these are the 
lot of humanity. Let 
patience, gratitude, 
and love keep sun- 
shine in the heart, 
though the day may 
be ever so cloudy. 
In such homes an- 
gels of God abide. 

Let the husband 
and wife study each 
other's happiness, 
never failing in the 
small courtesies and 
little kindly acts that 
cheer and brighten 
the life. Perfect con- 
fidence should exist 
between husband 
and wife. Together 
they should consider 
their responsibilities. 
Together they 
should work for the 




394 The Home 

highest good of their children. Never should they in the 
presence of the children criticize each other's plans or question 
each other's judgment. Let the wife be careful not to make 
the husband's work for the children more difficult. Let the 
husband hold up the hands of his wife, giving her wise 
counsel and loving encouragement. 

No barrier of coldness and reserve should be allowed 
to arise between parents and children. Let parents become 
acquainted with their children, seeking to understand their 
tastes and dispositions, entering into their feelings, and draw- 
ing out what is in their hearts. 

Parents, let your children see that you love them, and 
will do all in your power to make them happy. If you do 
so, your necessary restrictions will have far greater weight 
in their young minds. Rule your children with tenderness 
and compassion, remembering that "their angels do always 
behold the face of My Father which is in heaven." ^ If you 
desire the angels to do for your children the work given 
them of God, co-operate with them by doing your part. 

Brought up under the wise and loving guidance of a 
true home, children will have no desire to wander away in 
search of pleasure and companionship. Evil will not attract 
them. The spirit that prevails in the home will mold their 
characters ; they will form habits and principles that will 
be a strong defense against temptation when they shall leave 
the home shelter and take their place in the world. 

Children as well as parents have important duties in the 
home. They should be taught that they are a part of the 
home firm. They are fed and clothed and loved and cared 
for; and they should respond to these many mercies by bear- 
ing their share of the home burdens, and bringing all the 
happiness possible into the family of which they are members. 

Children are sometimes tempted to chafe under restraint ; 
but in after life they will bless their parents for the faithful 
care and strict watchfulness that guarded and guided them 
in their years of inexperience. 




True RdtLcation a Alissionary 
Training 



EVERY REAL CHRISTIAN IS 
THE HELPING HAND OF GOD. 



nflRUE education is missionary training. Every son and 
■^ daughter of God is called to be a missionary; we are 
called to the service of God and our fellow men; and to 
fit us for this service should be the object of our education. 

Training for Service 

This object should ever be kept in view by Christian 
parents and teachers. We know not in what line our chil- 
dren may serve. They may spend their lives within the 
circle of the home ; they may engage in life's common voca- 
tions, or go as teachers of the gospel to heathen lands ; but 
all are alike called to be missionaries for God, ministers of 
mercy to the world. 

The children and youth, with their fresh talent, energy, 
and courage, their quick susceptibilities, are loved of God, 
and He desires to bring them into harmony with divine 
agencies. They are to obtain an education that will help 
them to stand by the side of Christ in unselfish service. 

Of all His children to the close of time, no less than of 
the first disciples, Christ said, "As Thou hast sent Me into 

395 



396 The H o m e 

the world, even so have I also sent them into the world," ^ 
to be representatives of God, to reveal His Spirit, to mani- 
fest His character, to do His work. 

Our children stand, as it were, at the parting of the 
ways. On every hand the world's enticements to self-seeking 
and self-indulgence call them away from the path cast up 
for the ransomed of the Lord. Whether their lives shall 
be a blessing or a curse depends upon the choice they make. 
Overflowing with energy, eager to test their untried capa- 
bilities, they must find some outlet for their superabounding 
life. Active they will be for good or for evil. 

God's word does not repress activity, but guides it aright. 
God does not bid the youth to be less aspiring. The elements 
of character that make a man truly successful and honored 
among men, — the irrepressible desire for some greater good, 
the indomitable will, the strenuous application, the untiring 
perseverance, — are not to be discouraged. By the grace of 
God they are to be directed to the attainment of objects as 
much higher than mere selfish and worldly interests as the 
heavens are higher than the earth. 

With us as parents and as Christians it rests to give our 
children right direction. They are to be carefully, wisely, 
tenderly guided into paths of Christlike ministry. We are 
under sacred covenant with God to rear our children for 
His service. To surround them with such influences as shall 
lead them to choose a life of service, and to give them the 
training needed, is our first duty. 

"God so loved . . . that He gave," — "gave His only- 
begotten Son," that we should not perish, but have everlast- 
ing life. - "Christ . . . hath loved us, and hath given 
Himself for us." ^ If we love, we shall give. "Not to be 
ministered unto, but to minister," '^ is the great lesson which 
we are to learn and to teach. 

Let the youth be impressed with the thought that they 
are not their own. They belong to Christ. They are the 



True Education a Missionary Training 397 



purchase of His blood, the claim of His love. They live 
because He keeps them by His power. Their time, their 

strength, their capabilities are His, 
to be developed, to be trained, to be 
used for Him' 

Next to the angelic beings, the 
human family, formed in the image 
of God, are the noblest of His 
created works. God desires them 
to become all that He has made it 
possible for them to be, and to do 
their very best with the powers He 
has given them. 

Life is mysterious and sacred. 
It is the manifestation of God Him- 
self, the source of all life. Precious are its opportunities, 
and earnestly should they be improved. Once lost, they are 
gone forever. 

Before us God places eternity, with its solemn realities, 





on immortal, imper- 
presents valuable, 
we may advance in 
in pursuit of an ob- 
earnest engagement 



and gives us a grasp 
ishable themes. He 
ennobling truth, that 
a safe and sure path, 
ject worthy of the 
of all our capabilities. 

God looks into the tiny seed that He Himself has 
formed, and sees wrapped within it the beautiful flower, the 
shrub, or the lofty, wide-spreading tree. So does He see 
the possibilities in every human being. We 
are here for a purpose. God has given us \ 
His plan for our life, and He desires us to ^ 
reach the highest standard of development. 




27 



39^ ■ The Ho m e 

He desires that we shall constantly be growing in holi- 
ness, in happiness, in usefulness. All have capabilities which 
they must be taught to regard as sacred endowments, to 
appreciate as the Lord's gifts, and rightly to employ. He 
desires the youth to cultivate every power of their being, 
and to bring every faculty into active exercise. He desires 
them to enjoy all that is useful and precious in this life, 
to be good and to do good, laying up a heavenly treasure for 
the future life. 

It should be their ambition to excel in all things that 
are unselfish, high, and noble. Let them look to Christ as 
the pattern after which they are to be fashioned. The holy 
ambition that He revealed in His life they are to cherish, — 
an ambition to make the world better for their having lived 
in it. This is the work to which they are called. 

A Broad Foundation 

The highest of all sciences is the science of soul-saving. 
The greatest work to which human beings can aspire is the 
work of winning men from sin to holiness. For the accom- 
plishment of this work, a broad foundation must be laid. A 
comprehensive education is needed, — an education that will 
demand from parents and teachers such thought and effort 
as mere instruction in the sciences does not require. Some- 
thing more is called for than the culture of the intellect.- 
Education is not complete unless the body, the mind, and 
the heart are equally educated. The character must receive 
proper discipline for its fullest and highest development. All 
the faculties of mind and body are to be developed and 
rightly trained. It is a duty to cultivate and to exercise 
every power that will render us more efficient workers for 
God. 

True education includes the whole being. It teaches the 
right use of one's self. It enables us to make the best use 
of brain, bone, and muscle, of body, mind, and heart. The 



True Education a Missionary 1 raining 399 



faculties of the mind, as the higher powers, are to rule the 

kingdom of the body. The natural appetites and passions 

are to be brought under the control of the conscience and 

the spiritual affections. Christ stands 

at the head of humanity, and 

it is His purpose to lead us, 

in His service, into high and 

holy paths of purity. By the 

wondrous working of His i.^^ 

grace, we are to be r- 

made complete in 

Him. 

Jesus se- 
cured His ed- 
ucation in the 
home. H i s 
mother was 
His first hu- 
man teacher. 
From her 
lips, and from 
the scrolls of 
the prophets. 
He learned 
o f heavenly 
things. He 
lived in 
a peasant's 
home, and 
faithfully and 

cheerfully acted His part in bearing the household burdens. 
He who had been the commander of 'heaven, was a willing 
servant, a loving, obedient son. He learned a trade, and with 
His own hands worked in the carpenter's shop with Joseph. 




His mother was His first human teacher. 



400 



The Home 



In the garb of a common laborer, He walked the streets of 
the little town, going to and returning from His humble work. 
With the people of that age, the value of things was 
estimated by outward show. As religion had declined in 
power, it had increased in pomp. The educators of the time 
sought to command respect by display 
and ostentation. To all this the life of 
Jesus presented a marked contrast. 
His life demonstrated the worthless- 
ness of those things that men regarded 
as life's great essentials. The schools 
of His time, with their magnifying of 
things small and their belittling of 
things great. He did not seek. His 
education was gained from Heaven- 
appointed sources, from useful work, 
from the study of the Scriptures, from 
nature, and from the experiences of 
life,— God's lesson books, full of in- 
struction to all v/ho bring to them the 
willing hand, the seeing eye, and the 
understanding heart. 

"The Child grew, and waxed 

strong in spirit, filled with wisdom ; 

and the grace of God was upon Him."^ 

Thus prepared, He went forth to 

His mission, in every moment of His 

contact with men exerting upon them an influence to bless, 

a power to transform, such as the world had never witnessed. 

Tke Home Teaching 

The home is the child's first school, and it is here that 
the foundation should be laid for a life of service. Its prin- 
ciples are to be taught not merely in theory. They are to 
shape the whole life training. 




-'^'>.^/4■ 



" He walked the streets of 
the little town, going to 
and returning from His 
work." 



True Education a Missionary Training 401 



Very early the lesson of helpfulness should be taught the 
child. As soon as strength and reasoning power are suffi- 
ciently developed, he should be given duties to perform in 
the home. He should be encouraged in trying to help father 
and mother, encouraged to deny and to control himself, to 
put others' happiness and convenience before his own, to 
watch for opportunities to cheer and assist brothers and sis- 
ters and playmates, and to show kindness to the aged, the 
sick, and the unfortunate. The more fully the spirit of true 
ministry pervades the home, the 
more fully it will be developed 
in the lives of the children. 
They will learn to find joy in 
service and sacrifice for the good 
of others. 

The Work of the School 

The home training should be 
supplemented by the work of the 
school. The development of the 
whole being, physical, mental 
and spiritual, and the teaching 
of service and sacrifice, should 
be kept constantly in view. 

Above any other agency, serv- 
ice for Christ's sake in the lit- 
tle things of every-day experience has power to mold the 
character and to direct the life into lines of unselfish min- 
istry. To awaken this spirit, to encourage, and rightly to 
direct it, is the parent's and the teacher's work. No more 
important work could be committed to them. The spirit 
of ministry is the spirit of heaven, and with every effort to 
develop and encourage it angels will co-operate. 

Such an education must be based upon the word of God. 
Here only are its principles given in their fulness. The 
Bible should be made the foundation of study and of teach- 




He should be encouraged in trying 
to help father and mother.^'' 



402 T he H om e 

ing. The essential knowledge is a knowledge of God and of 
Him whom He has sent. 

Every child and every youth should have a knowledge 
of himself. He should understand the physical habitation 
that God has given him, and the laws by which it is kept 
in health. All should be thoroughly grounded in the common 
branches of education. And they should have industrial train- 
ing that will make them men and women of practical ability, 
fitted for the duties of every-day life. To this should be 
added training and practical experience in various lines of 
missionary . effort. 

Learning by Imparting 

Let the youth advance as fast and as far as they can 
in the acquisition of knowledge. Let their field of study be 
as broad as their powers can compass. And as they learn, 
let them impart their knowledge. It is thus that their minds 
will acquire discipline and power. It is the use they make 
of knowledge that determines the value of their education. 
To spend a long time in study, with no effort to impart what 
is gained, often proves a hindrance rather than a help to 
real development. In both the home and the school it should 
be the student's effort to learn how to study and how to im- 
part the knowledge gained. Whatever his calling, he is to be 
both a learner and a teacher as long as life shall last. Thus he 
may advance continually, making God his trust, clinging to 
Him who is infinite in wisdom, who can reveal the secrets 
hidden for ages, who can solve the most difficult problems 
for minds that believe in Him. 

Influence of Association 

God's word places great stress upon the influence of asso- 
ciation, even upon men and women. How much grea4;er 
is its power on the developing mind and character of chil- 
dren and youth. The company they keep, the principles they 



True Education a Missionary Training 403 

adopt, the habits they form, will decide the question of their 
usefulness here, and of their future, eternal interest. 

It is a terrible fact, and one that should make the hearts 
of parents tremble, that in so many schools and colleges 
to which the youth are sent for mental culture and discipline, 
influences prevail which misshape the character, divert the 
mind from life's true aims, and debase the morals. Through 
contact with the irreligious, the pleasure-loving, and the cor- 
rupt, many, many youth lose the simplicity and purity, the faith 
in God, and the spirit of self-sacrifice that Christian fathers 
and mothers have cherished and guarded by careful instruc- 
tion and earnest prayer. 

Many who enter school with the purpose of fitting them- 
selves for some line of unselfish ministry, become absorbed 
in secular studies. An ambition is aroused to win distinction 
in scholarship and to gain position and honor in the world. 
The purpose for which they entered school is lost sight of, 
and the life is given up to selfish and worldly pursuits. And 
often habits are formed that ruin the life both for this world 
and for the world to come. 

As a rule, men and women who have broad ideas, un- 
selfish purposes, noble aspirations, are those in whom these 
characteristics were developed by their associations in early 
years. In all His dealings with Israel, God urged upon them 
the importance of guarding the associations of their children. 
All the arrangements of civil, religious, and social life were 
made with a view to preserving the children from harmful 
companionship, and making them, from their earliest years, 
familiar with the precepts and principles of the law of God. 
The object-lesson given at the birth of the nation was of 
a nature deeply to impress all hearts. Before the last ter- 
rible judgment came upon the Egyptians in the death of the 
first-born, God commanded His people to gather their chil- 
dren into their own homes. The door-post of every house 
was marked with blood, and within the protection assured 



404 The Home 

by this token all were to abide. So to-day parents who love 
and fear God are to keep their children under "the bond 
of the covenant," — within the protection of those sacred in- 
fluences made possible through Christ's redeeming blood. 

''Be Ye Separate'' 

Of His disciples, Christ said, "I have given them Thy 
word, and . . . they are not of the world, even as I am 
not of the world." ^ 

"Be not conformed to this world," God bids us ; "but 
be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind." '^ 

"Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers ; 
for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? 
and what communion hath light with darkness? . . . and 
what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? for ye 
are the temple of the living God ; as God hath said, I will 
dwell in them, and walk in them ; and I will be their God, 
and they shall be My people. Wherefore — 

"Come out from among them, and be ye separate, . . 
And touch not the unclean ; . . . 
And I will receive you. 
And will be a Father unto you, 
And ye shall be My sons and daughters, 
Saith the Lord Almighty." ^ 

Promises of Blessing 

"Gather the children." ^ "Make them know the statutes 
of God, and His laws." ^^ 

"Put My name upon the children of Israel, and I will 
bless them." ^^ 

"And all the peoples of the earth shall see that thou art 
called by the Name of Jehovah." ^^ 

*'The remnant of Jacob shall be in the midst of many people 
As a dew from the Lord ; 
As the showers upon the grass, 
That tarrieth not for man. 
Nor waiteth for the sons of men." ^^ 



True Education a Missionary Training 405 

We are numbered with Israel, All the instruction given 
to the Israelites of old concerning the education and train- 
ing of their children, all the promises of blessing through 
obedience, are for us. 

God's word to us is, "I will bless thee, . . . and thou 
shalt be a blessing." ^* 

Of the first disciples and of all who should believe on 
Him through their word Christ said, "The glory which Thou 
gavest Me I have given them ; that they may be one, even 
as We are one ; I in them, and Thou in Me ; that they may 
be made perfect in one ; and that the world may know that 
Thou hast sent Me, and hast loved them, as Thou hast loved 
Me." ^' 

Wonderful, wonderful words, almost beyond the grasp 
of faith ! The Creator of all worlds loves those who give 
themselves to His service, even as He loves His Son. Even 
here and now His gracious favor is bestowed upon us to 
this marvelous extent. He has given us the Light and Majesty 
of heaven, and with Him He has bestowed all the heavenly 
treasure. Much as He has promised us for the life to come, 
He bestows princely gifts in this life. As subjects of His 
grace. He desires us to enjoy everything that will ennoble, 
expand, and elevate our characters. He is waiting to inspire 
the youth with power from above, that they may stand under 
the blood-stained banner of Christ, to work as He worked, 
to lead souls into safe paths, to plant the feet of many upon 
the Rock of Ages. 

God^s Assurances 

All who are seeking to work in harmony with God*s 
plan of education will have His sustaining grace. His con- 
tinual presence, His keeping power. To every one He says : 

"Be strong and of a good courage. Be not afraid, neither 
be thou dismayed ; for the Lord thy God is with thee." "I 
will not fail thee nor forsake thee." ^^ 



4o6 The Home 

"As the rain cometh down, and the snow from heaven, 
And returneth not thither. 

But watereth the earth, and maketh it bring forth and bud. 
That it may give seed to the sower, and bread to the eater: 
So shall My word be that goeth forth out of My mouth; 
It shall not return unto Me void, 
But it shall accomplish that which I please. 
And it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it. 
For ye shall go out with joy, 
And be led forth with peace; 
The mountains and the hills shall break forth before you 

into singing, 
And all the trees of the field shall clap their hands. 
Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir-tree. 
And instead of the brier shall come up the myrtle-tree ; 
And it shall be to the Lord for a name. 
For an everlasting sign that shall not be cut off." ^^ 

Throughout the world, society is in disorder, and a thor- 
ough transformation is needed. The education given to the 
youth is to mold the whole social fabric 

"They shall build the old wastes, 
They shall raise up the former desolations. 
And they shall repair the waste cities, 
The desolations of many generations." 
Men shall call them "the ministers of our God. . . 
Everlasting joy shall be unto them. 
For I, Jehovah, love justice." ^^ 

"I will direct their work In truth. 

And I will make an everlasting covenant with them." ^^ 
"Their race shall be illustrious among the nations, 

And their offspring among the people; 

All that see them shall acknowledge 

That they are a race which Jehovah hath blessed. . . 

For as the earth putteth forth her shoots. 

And as a garden causeth its plants to spring forth. 

So shall the Lord Jehovah cause salvation to spring forth. 

And praise before all the nations." 20 



The Essential Knowledge 



** The light of the knowledge 
of the glory of God.'" 




J? Trtte Knowledge of God 



•all things are given unto us 
through a knowledge of him." 



LIKE our Saviour, we are. in this world to do service 
for God. We are here to become Hke God in char- 
acter, and by a Hfe of service to reveal Him to the world. 
In order to be coworkers with God, in order to become 
like Him, and to reveal His character, we must know Him 
aright. We must know Him as He reveals Himself. 

A knowledge of God is the foundation of all true educa- 
tion and of all true service. It is the only real safeguard 
against temptation. It is this alone that can make us like 
God in character. 

This is the knowledge needed by all who are working for 
the uplifting of their fellow men. Transformation of char- 
acter, purity of life, efficiency in service, adherence to correct 
principles, all depend upon a right knowledge of God. This 
knowledge is the essential preparation both for this life and 
for the life to come. 

'The knowledge of the Holy is understanding." ^ 

Through a knowledge of Him are given unto us "all things 
that pertain unto life and godliness." ^ 

409 



4IO The Essential Knoivledge 

"This is life eternal," said Jesus, "that they might know 
Thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom Thou hast 
sent." ^ 

"Thus saith the Lord, 
Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom, 
Neither let the mighty man glory in his might, 
Let not the rich man glory in his riches : 
But let him that glorieth glory in this, 
That he understandeth and knoweth Me, 
That I am the Lord which exercise loving-kindness, 
Judgment, and righteousness in the earth ; 
For in these things I delight, saith the Lord." ^ 

We need to study the revelations of Himself that God 
has given. 

"Acquaint now thyself with Him 

And be at peace: 
Thereby good shall come unto thee. 
Receive, I pray thee, the law from His mouth, 

And lay up His words in thy heart. . . . 
And the Almighty will be thy treasure. . . . 

"Then shalt thou delight thyself in the Almighty, 
And shalt lift up thy face unto God, 
Thou shalt make thy prayer unto Him, 
And He will hear thee, 
And thou shalt pay thy vows. 
Thou shalt also decree a thing. 
And it shall be established unto thee ; 
And light shall shine upon all thy ways. 
When they cast thee down, thou shalt say, 
There is lifting up, 
And the humble person He will save." ^ 

God Revealed through Nature 

"The invisible things of Him since the creation of the 
world are clearly seen, being perceived through the things 
that are made, even His everlasting power and divinity." '"' 

The things of nature that we now behold give us but a 
faint conception of Eden's glory. Sin has marred earth's 



A True Knowledge of God 



411 




" From the solemn roll of the deep-toned thunder.^ 



beauty; on all things may be seen traces of the work of 
evil. Yet much that is beautiful remains. Nature testifies 
that One infinite in power, great in goodness, mercy, and 
love, created the earth, and filled it with life and gladness. 
Even in their blighted state, all things reveal the handiwork 
of the great Master Artist. Wherever we turn, we may hear 
the voice of God, and see evidences of His goodness. 

From the solemn roll of the deep-toned thunder and old 
ocean's ceaseless roar, to the glad songs that make the for- 
ests vocal with melody, nature's ten thousand voices speak 
His praise. In earth, and sea, and sky, with their marvel- 
ous tint and color, varying in gorgeous contrast or blended 
in harmony, we behold His glory. The everlasting hills tell 
us of His power. The trees that wave their green banners 
in the sunlight, and the flowers in their delicate beauty, point 
to their Creator. The living green that carpets the brown 
earth tells of God's care for the humblest of His creatures. 



412 The Essential Knowledge 

The caves of the sea and the depths of the earth reveal His 
treasures. He who placed the pearls in the ocean and the 
amethyst and chrysolite among the rocks, is a lover of the 
beautiful. The sun rising in the heavens is a representative 
of Him who is the life and hght of all that He has made. 
All the brightness and beauty that adorn the earth and light 
up the heavens, speak of God. 




" The everlasting hills tell of His power.'^ 

"His glory covered the heavens." '' 
"The earth is full of Thy riches." ^ 

"Day unto day uttereth speech, 

And night unto night showeth knowledge. 

There is no speech nor language ; 

Without these their voice is heard. 

Their line is gone out through all the earth, 

And their words to the end of the world." ^ 

All things tell of His tender, fatherly care, and of His 
desire to make His children happy. 



A True Knowledge of God 413 

A Personal God 

The mighty power that works through all na>^re and 
sustains all things is not, as some men of science represent, 
merely an all-pervading principle, an actuating_ energy. God 
is a Spirit; yet He is a personal Being; for so He has re- 
vealed Himself: 

"The Lord is the true God, 

He is the living God, and an everlasting King: . . . 
The gods that have not made the heavens and the earth, 
Even they shall perish from the earth, and from under these 
heavens," 

"The portion of Jacob is not like them : 
For He is the former of all things." 

"He hath made the earth by His power. 
He hath established the world by His wisdom, 
And hath stretched out the heavens by His discretion." ^^ 

Nature Is Not God 

God's handiwork in nature is not God Himself in nature. 
The things of nature are an expression of God's character 
and power; but we are not to regard nature as God. The 
artistic skill of human beings produces very beautiful work- 
manship, things that delight the eye, and these things re-< 
veal to us something of the thought of the designer; but thef^ 
thing made is not the maker. It is not the work, but the(' 
workman, that is counted worthy of honor. So while nature 
is an expression of God's thought, it is not nature, but the 
God of nature, that is to be exalted. 

"Let us worship and bow down : 

Let us kneel before the Lord." ^^ 
"In His hand are the deep places of the earth; 
The heights of the mountains are His also. 
The sea is His, and He made it ; 

And His hands formed the dry land." ^^ 
28 



414 



The Essential Knowledge 








"Seek Him that maketh the Pleiades and Orion, 

And turneth the shadow of death into the morning, 

And maketh the day dark with night;" ^^ 
"He that formeth the mountains, and createth the wind, 

And declareth unto man what is his thought ;" ^* 
"He that buildeth His spheres in the heaven, 

And hath founded His arch* in the earth ;" ^^ 
"He that calleth for the waters of the sea, 

And poureth them out upon the face of the earth, — 
Jehovah is His name." ^® 

TAe Creation of the Earth 

The work of creation can not be explained by science. 
What science can explain the mystery of life? 

''Through faith we understand that the worlds were 
framed by the word of God, so that things which are seen 
were not made of things which do appear." ^^ 

"I form the light, and create darkness. ... 

I the Lord do all these things. . , . 

I have made the earth. 

And created man upon it : 

I, even My hands, have stretched out the heavens ; 

And all their host have I commanded." ^^ 
"When I call unto them, they stand up together." ^^ 

In the creation of the earth, God was not indebted to 
pre-existing matter. ''He spake, and it was ; . - . He com- 
manded, and it stood fast." "^^ All things, material or spiritual, 



A True Knozv ledge of God 415 

stood up before the Lord Jehovah at His voice, and were 
created for His own purpose. The heavens and all the host 
of them, the earth and all things therein, came into existence 
by the breath of His mouth. 

The Creation of Man 

In the creation of man was manifest the agency of a 
personal God. When God had made man in His image, the 
human form was perfect in all its arrangements, but it was 
without life. Then a personal, self-existing God breathed 
into that form the breath of life, and man became a living, 
intelligent being. All parts of the human organism were 
set in action. The heart, the arteries, the veins, the tongue, 
the hands, the feet, the senses, the faculties of the mind, all 
began their work, and all were placed under law. Man be- 
came a living soul. Through Christ the Word, a personal 
God created man, and endowed him with intelligence and 
power. 

Our substance was not hid from Him when we were 
made in secret ; His eyes saw our substance, yet being im- 
perfect, and in His book all our members were written, when 
as yet there were none of them. 

Above all lower orders of being, God designed that man, 
the crowning work of His creation, should express His 
thought and reveal His glory. But man is not to exalt him- 
self as God. 

"Make a joyful noise unto the Lord, ... 
Serve the Lord with gladness, 
Come before His presence with singing. 
"Know ye that the Lord He is God : 
It is He that hath made us, and His we are ; 
We are His people, and the sheep of His pasture. 
"Enter into His gates with thanksgiving, 
And into His courts with praise : 
Be thankful unto Him, and bless His name." ^i 
"Exalt the Lord our God, 
And worship at His holy hill ; 
For the Lord our God is holy." 22 



4i6 The Essential Knowledge 

The Laws of Nature^ God's Servants 

God is constantly employed in upholding and using as 
His servants the things that He has made. He works through 
the laws of nature, using them as His instruments. They 
are not self-acting. Nature in her work testifies of the in- 
telligent presence and active agency of a Being who moves 
in all things according to His will. 

"Forever, O Lord, 

Thy word is settled in heaven. 
Thy faithfulness is unto all generations ; 

Thou hast established the earth, and it abideth. 
They continue this day according to Thine ordinances; 

For all are Thy servants." ^^ 

"Whatsoever the Lord pleased, that did He 
In heaven, and in earth, in the seas, and all deep places." ^4 

"He commanded, and they were created. 
He hath also stablished them forever and ever : 
He hath made a decree which shall not pass." ^^ 

It is not by inherent power that year by year the earth 
yields its bounties, and continues its march around the sun. 
The hand of the Infinite One is perpetually at work guiding 
this planet. It is God's power continually exercised that 
keeps the earth in position in its rotation. It is God who 
causes the sun to rise in the heavens. He opens the win- 
dows of heaven and gives rain. 

"He giveth snow like wool : 
He scattereth the hoar-frost like ashes." ^e 

"When He uttereth His voice, there is a multitude of waters in 

the heavens. 
And He causeth the vapors to ascend from the ends of the 

earth ; 
He maketh lightnings with rain. 
And bringeth forth the wind out of His treasures." ^^ 

It is by His power that vegetation is caused to flourish, 
that every leaf appears, every flower blooms, every fruit 
develops. 



A True Knowledge of God 417 

The mechanism of the human body can not be fully un- 
derstood ; it presents mysteries that baffle the most intelligent. 
It is not as the result of a mechanism, which, once set in 
motion, continues its work, that the pulse beats, and breath 
follows breath. In God we live and move and have our 
being. The beating heart, the throbbing pulse, every nerve 
and muscle in the living organism, is kept in order and 
activity by the power of an ever-present God. 

His Providential Care 

The Bible shows us God in His high and holy place, 
not in a state of inactivity, not in silence and solitude, but 
surrounded by ten thousand times ten thousand and thou- 
sands of thousands of holy beings, all waiting to do His 
will. Through these messengers He is in active communi- 
cation with every part of His dominion. By His Spirit He 
is everywhere present. Through the agency of His Spirit 
and His angels, He ministers to the children of men. 

Above the distractions of the earth He sits enthroned; 
all things are open to His divine survey ; and from His great 
and calm eternity He orders that which His providence sees 
best. 

"The way of man is not in himself : 
It is not in man that walketh to direct his steps." ^s 

"Trust in the Lord with all thine heart; . . . 
In all thy ways acknowledge Him, 
And He shall direct thy paths." 29 

"The eye of the Lord is upon them that fear Him; 
Upon them that hope in His mercy ; 
To deliver their soul from death, 

And to keep them alive in famine." ^^ 

"How precious is Thy loving-kindness, O God ! . . . 

The children of men take refuge under the shadow 
of Thy wings." ^^ 
"Happy is he that hath the God of Jacob for his help, 

Whose hope is in the Lord his God." ^^ 



4i8 



The Essential Knowledge 




" Thou makcst the outgoings of the morning and evening to rejoice.'" 

"The earth, O Jehovah, is full of Thy loving-kindness." "^ 

Thou lovest "righteousness and justice." ^^ 
Thou "art the confidence of all the ends of the earth, 

And of them that are afar off upon the sea ; 
Who by His strength setteth fast the mountains, 

Being girded about with might : 
Who stilleth the roaring of the seas, . . . 

And the tumult of the peoples." ^^ 

"Thou makest the outgoings of the morning and evening to rejoice." 
"Thou crownest the year with Thy goodness, 
And Thy paths' drop fatness." ^^ 

"The Lord upholdeth all that fall, 

And raiseth up all those that be bowed down. 
The eyes of all wait upon Thee ; 

And thou givest them their meat in due season. 
Thou openest Thine hand. 

And satisfiest the desire of every living thing." ^" 

Personality of God Revealed in Christ 

As a personal being, God has revealed Himself in His 
Son. The outshining of the Father's glory, ''and the express 
image of His person," ^^ Jesus, as a personal Saviour, came 



A True K n o zv I e d g e of God 419 

to the world. As a personal Saviour, He ascended on high. 
As a personal Saviour, He intercedes in the heavenly courts. 
Before the throne of God in our behalf ministers "One like 
unto the Son of man."-^*^ 

Christ, the light of the world, veiled the dazzling splen- 
dor of His divinity, and came to live as a man among men, 
that they might, without being consumed, become acquainted 
with, their Creator. Since sin brought separation between man 
and his Maker, no man has seen God at any time, except 
as He is manifested through Christ. 

"I and My Father are one,"*^ Christ declared. "No man 
knoweth the Son but the Father, neither knoweth any man 
the Father save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son 
will reveal Him." *^ 

Christ came to teach human beings what God desires them 
to know. In the heavens above, in the earth, in the broad 
waters of the ocean, we see the handiwork of God. All 
created things testify to His power. His wisdom. His love. 
Yet not from the stars or the ocean or the cataract can 
we learn of the personality of God as it was revealed in 
Christ. 

God saw that a clearer revelation than nature was needed 
to portray both His personality and His character. He sent 
His Son into the world to manifest, so far as could be en- 
dured by human sight, the nature and the attributes of the 
invisible God. 

Revealed to the Disciples 

Let us study the words that Christ spoke in the upper 
chamber, on the night before His crucifixion. He was near- 
ing His hour of trial, and He sought to comfort His dis- 
ciples, who were to be so severely tempted and tried. 

"Let not your heart be troubled," He said. "Ye believe 
in God, believe also in Me. In My Father's house are many 
mansions ; if it were not so, I would have told you. I go 
to prepare a place for you. ... 



420 The Essential Knowledge 

"Thomas saith unto Him, Lord, we know not whither 
Thou goest ; and how can we know the way? Jesus saith 
unto him, I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life ; no man 
com'eth unto the Father, but by Me. If ye had known Me, 
ye should have known My Father also ; and from henceforth 
ye know Him, and have seen Him. ... 

"Lord, show us the Father," said Philip, "and it suffi- 
ceth us. Jesus saith unto him. Have I been so long time 
with you, and yet hast thou not known Me, Philip? He 
that hath seen Me hath seen the Father, and how sayest 
thou then. Show us the Father? Believest thou not that I 
am in the Father, and the Father in Me? The words that 
I speak unto you I speak not of Myself; but the Father that 
dwelleth in Me, He doeth the works." *^ 

The disciples did not yet understand Christ's words con- 
cerning His relation to God. Much of His teaching was 
still dark to them. Christ desired them to have a clearer, 
mere distinct knowledge of God. 

"These things have I spoken unto you in parables," He 
said ; "but the time cometh when I shall no more speak unto 
you in parables, but I shall show you plainly of the Father." *^ 

When, on the day of Pentecost, the Holy Spirit was 
poured out on the disciples, they understood more fully the 
truths that Christ had spoken in parables. Much of the 
teaching that had been a mystery to them was made clear. 
But not even then did the disciples receive the complete ful- 
filment of Christ's promise. They received all the knowl- 
edge of God that they could bear, but the complete fulfil- 
ment of the promise that Christ would show them p-Iainly 
of the Father was yet to come. Thus it is to-day. Our 
knowledge of God is partial and imperfect. When the con- 
flict is ended, and the Man Christ Jesus acknowledges be- 
fore the Father His faithful, workers, who in a world of 
sin have borne true witness for Him, they will understand 
clearly what now are mysteries to them. 



A True Knowledge of God 421 

Christ took with Him to the heavenly courts His glorified 
humanity. To those who receive Him He gives power to 
become the sons of God, that at last God may receive them 
as His, to dwell with Him throughout eternity. If during 
this life they are loyal to God, they will at last "see His 
face ; and His name shall be in their foreheads." ** And 
what is the happiness of heaven but to see God? What 
greater joy could come to the sinner saved by the grace 
of Christ than to look upon the face of God, and know Him 
as Father? 

Testimony of Scripture 

The Scriptures clearly indicate the relation between God 
and Christ, and they bring to view as clearly the personality 
and individuality of each. 

''God who at sundry times and in divers manners spake 
in time past unto the fathers by the prophets, hath in these 
last days spoken unto us by His Son; . . . who being 
the brightness of His glory, and the express image of His 
person, and upholding all things by the word of His power, 
when He had by Himself purged our sins, sat down on the 
right hand of the Majesty on high; being made so much 
better than the angels as He hath by inheritance obtained a 
more excellent name than they. For unto which of the angels 
said He at any time, — 

"Thou art My son, 
This day have I begotten thee? 
And again, 

I will be to him a father, 

And he shall be to Me a son?"45 

The personality of the Father and the Son, also the unity 
that exists between them, are presented in the seventeenth 
chapter of John, in the prayer of Christ for His disciples : 

"Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which 
shall believe on Me through their word ; that they all may 



422 



The Essential Knowledge 



be one; as Thou, Father, art in Me, and I in Thee, that 
they also may be one in Us: that the world may believe 
that Thou hast sent Me." *« 

The unity that exists between Christ and His disciples 
does not destroy the personality of either. They are one in 
purpose, in mind, in character, but not in person. It is 
thus that God and Christ are one. 

Character of God Revealed in Christ 

Taking humanity upon Him, Christ came to be one with 
humanity, and at the same 
time to reveal our heav 
enly Father to sinful 
human beings. 
He who had 
been in 

sttn 
the rvi 
;^|td on the gaad. aitd 
endeth rain nn the 

tusl and on the 



4^ ri^e on 



the pres- 
ence of 
the Fa- 
ther from 
the be- 
ginning. He 
who was the ex- 
press image of the in- 
visible God, was alone able 
to reveal the character of the 
Deity to mankind. He was in all things made like unto 
His brethren. He became flesh, even as we are. He was 
hungry and thirsty and weary. He was sustained by food 
and refreshed by sleep. He shared the lot of men; yet He 
was the blameless Son of God. He was a stranger and so- 
journer on the earth, — in the world, but not of the world; 
tempted and tried as men and women to-day are tempted 
and tried, yet living a life free from sin. Tender, compas- 




A True Knowledge of God 



423 



sionate, sympathetic, ever considerate of others, He repre- 
sented the character of God, and was constantly engaged 
in service for God and man. 

"Jehovah hath anointed Me," He said, 
"To preach good tidings unto the poor; 

He hath sent Me to bind up the broken-hearted, 

To proclaim liberty to the captives," *^ 
"And recovering of sight to the blind ;"^* 
"To proclaim the year of Jehovah's favor ; . . . 

To comfort all that mourn." '^^ 
"Love your 



etietherefi 
also 1% merc| 




enemies," He 
bids us ; "bless 
them that curse 
you, do good to 
them that hate 
you, and pray 
for them which 
despitefully use 
you, and perse- 
cute you ; that 
ye may be the 

children of your Father which is in heaven ;" ^^ "for He 
is kind unto the unthankful and to the evil." ^^ "He ma- 
keth His sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and send- 
eth rain on the just and on the unjust." "^ "Be ye there- 
fore merciful, as your Father also is merciful." ^^ 
"Through the tender mercy of our God, . . . 
The Day-spring from on high hath visited us, 
To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the 

shadov^ of death, 
To guide our feet into the v^ay of peace." ^* 

The Glory of the Cross 

The revelation of God's love to man centers in the cross. 
Its full significance tongue can not utter, pen can not por- 
tray, the mind of man can not comprehend. Looking upon 



424 The Essential Knowledge 

the cross of Calvary we can only say, "God so loved the 
world, that He gave His only-begotten Son, that whosoever 
believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting 
life." ^5 

Christ crucified for our sins, Christ risen from the dead, 
Christ ascended on high, is the science of salvation that we 
are to learn and to teach. 

It Was Christ 

"Who existing in the form of God, counted not the being 
on an equality with God a thing to be grasped, but emptied 
Himself, taking the form of a servant, being made in the 
likeness of men ; and being found in fashion as a man, He 
humbled Himself, becoming obedient even unto death, yea, 
the death of the cross." ^^ 

"It is Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen again, 
who is even at the right hand of God." ^^ "Wherefore He 
is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto 
God by Him, seeing He ever liveth to make intercession 
for them." ^« 

"We have not a high priest that can not be touched with 
the feeling of our infirmities ; but One that hath been in 
all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin." ^^ 

Here are infinite wisdom, infinite love, infinite justice, in- 
finite mercy, — "the depth of the riches both of the wisdom 
and knowledge of God." ®^ 

The Unspeakable Gift 

It is through the gift of Christ that we receive every 
blessing. Through that gift there comes to us day by day 
the unfailing flow of Jehovah's goodness. Every flower, 
with its delicate tints and its fragrance, is given for our 
enjoyment through that one Gift. The sun and the moon 
were made by Him. There is not a star which beautifies 
the heavens that He did not make. Every drop of rain that 
falls, every ray of light shed upon our unthankful world, 



A True Knowledge of God 



425 



testifies to the love of God in Christ. Everything is suppHed 
to us through the one unspeakable Gift, God's only-begotten 
Son. He was nailed to the cross that all these bounties might 
flow to God's workmanship. 

"Behold what manner of love the Father hath bestowed 
upon us, that we should be called the sons of God !" ^^ 

"Men have not heard, nor perceived by the ear, 
Neither hath the eye seen a God besides Thee, 
Who worketh for him that waiteth for Him." ^2 




Saturn and His Rings 

The Knowledge That Works Transformation 

The knowledge of God as revealed in Christ is the knowl- 
edge that all who are saved must have. It is the knowledge 
that works transformation of character. This knowledge, 
received, will re-create the soul in the image of God. It 
will impart to the whole being a spiritual power that is 
divine. 

"We all, with open face beholding as in a glass the glory 
of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory 
to glory." ^^ 



426 The Essential Knozvledge 

Of His own life the Saviour said, "I have kept My Father's 
commandments." ®* 'The Father hath not left Me alone ; for 
I do always those things that please Him." ^^ As Jesus was 
in human nature, so God means His followers to be. In 
His strength we are to live the life of purity and nobility 
which the Saviour lived. 

"For this cause," Paul says, ''I bow my knees unto the 
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, of whom the whole family 
in heaven and earth is named, that He would grant you, 
according to the riches of His glory, to be strengthened 
with might by His Spirit in the inner man ; that Christ may 
dwell in your hearts by faith ; that ye, being rooted and 
grounded in love, may be able to comprehend with all saints 
what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and height; and 
to know the love of Christ, which passeth knowledge, that 
ye might be filled with all the fulness of God." ^^ 

We "do not cease to pray for you, and to desire that 
ye might be filled with the knowledge of His will in all wis- 
dom and spiritual understanding; that ye might walk worthy 
of the Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every good 
work, and increasing in the knowledge of God ; strengthened 
with all might according to His glorious power, unto all 
patience and long-suffering with joyfulness." ®^ 

This is the knowledge which God is inviting us to re- 
ceive, and beside which all else is vanity and nothingness. 




Danger in Speculative Knowledge 



PROFESSING THEMSELVES TO BE WISE, THEY 
BECAME VAIN IN THEIR REASONINGS, AND 
THEIR SENSELESS HEART WAS DARKENED." 



ONE of the greatest evils that attends the quest for knowl- 
edge, the investigations of science, is the disposition to 
exalt human reasoning above its true value and its proper 
sphere. Many attempt to judge of the Creator and His works 
by their own imperfect knowledge of science. They endeavor 
to determine the nature and attributes and prerogatives of 
God, and indulge in speculative theories concerning the In- 
finite One. Those who engage in this line of study are 
treading upon forbidden ground. Their research will yield 
no valuable results, and can be pursued only at the peril of 
the soul. 

Our first parents were led into sin through indulging a 
desire for knowledge that God had withheld from them. In 
seeking to gain this knowledge, they lost all that was worth 
possessing. If Adam and Eve had never touched the for- 
bidden tree, God would have imparted to them knowledge, — 
knowledge upon which rested no curse of sin, knowledge 
that would have brought them everlasting joy. All that they 
gained by listening to the tempter was an acquaintance with 

427 



428 The Essential Knowledge 

sin and its results. By their disobedience, humanity was 
estranged from God, and the earth was separated from heaven. 
The lesson is for us. The field into which Satan led 
our first parents is the same to which he is alluring men 
to-day. He is flooding the world with pleasing fables. By 
every device at his command he tempts men to speculate in 
regard to God. Thus he seeks to prevent them from obtain- 
ing that knowledge of God which is salvation. 

Pantheistic Theories 

To-day there are coming into educational institutions and 
into the churches everywhere spiritualistic teachings that un- 
dermine faith in God and in His word. The theory that 
God is an essence pervading all nature is received by many 
who profess to believe the Scriptures; but, however beauti- 
fully clothed, this theory is a most dangerous deception. It 
misrepresents God, and is a dishonor to His greatness and 
majesty. And it surely tends not only to mislead, but to 
debase men. Darkness is its element, sensuality its sphere. 
The result of accepting it is separation from God. And to 
fallen human nature this means ruin. 

Our condition through sin is unnatural, and the power 
that restores us must be supernatural, else it has no value. 
There is but one power that can break the hold of evil from 
the hearts of men, and that is the power of God in Jesus 
Christ. Only through the blood of the crucified One is there 
cleansing from sin. His grace alone can enable us to resist 
and subdue the tendencies of our fallen nature. The spiri- 
tualistic theories concerning God make His grace of no effect. 
If God is an essence pervading all nature, then He dwells 
in all men; and in order to attain holiness, man has only 
to develop the power within him. 

These theories, followed to their logical conclusion, sweep 
away the whole Christian economy. They do away with the 
necessity for the atonement, and make man his own saviour. 



Danger in Speculative Knowledge 429 

These theories regarding God make His word of no effect, 
and those who accept them are in great danger of being led 
finally to look upon the whole Bible as a fiction. They may 
regard virtue as better than vice ; but, having shut out God 
from His rightful position of sovereignty, they place their 
dependence upon human power, which, without God, is 
worthless. The unaided human will has no real power to 
resist and overcome evil. The defenses of the soul are broken 
down. Man has no barrier against sin. When once the 
restraints of God's word and His Spirit are rejected, we 
know not to what depths one may sink. 

"Every word of God is pure : 
He is a shield unto them that put their trust in Him. 
Add thou not unto His words, 
Lest He reprove thee, and thou be found a liar." ^ 

"His own iniquities shall take the wicked himself, 
And he shall be holden with the cords of his sins." ^ 

Searching into Divine Mysteries 

"The secret things belong unto the Lord our God, but 
those things which are revealed belong unto us and to our 
children forever." ^ The revelation of Himself that God has 
given in His word is for our study. This we may seek to 
understand. But beyond this we are not to penetrate. The 
highest intellect may tax itself until it is wearied out in 
conjectures regarding the nature of God, but the effort will 
be fruitless. This problem has not been given us to solve. 
No human mind can comprehend God. None are to indulge 
in speculation regarding His nature. Here silence is elo- 
quence. The Omniscient One is above discussion. 

Even the angels were not permitted to share the counsels 
between the Father and the Son when the plan of salvation 
was laid. And human beings are not to intrude into the 
secrets of the Most High. We are as ignorant of God as 
little children ; but, as little children, we may love and obey 

29 



430 The Essential Knowledge 

Him. Instead of speculating in regard to His nature or 
His prerogatives, let us give heed to the words He has 
spoken : 

"Canst thou by searching find out God? 
Canst thou find out the Almighty unto perfection ? 
It is as high as heaven ; what canst thou do ? 
Deeper than hell; what canst thou know? 
The measure thereof is longer than the earth, 
And broader than the sea." * 

"Where shall wisdom be found? 
And where is the place of understanding? 
Man knoweth not the- price thereof ; 
Neither is it found in the land of the living. 
The depth saith, It is not in me; 
And the sea saith, It is not with me. 
It can not be gotten for gold, 

Neither shall silver be weighed for the price thereof. 
It can not be valued with the gold of Ophir, 
With the precious onyx or the sapphire. 

The gold and the crystal can not equal it ; 

And the exchange of it shall not be for jewels of fine gold. 
No mention shall be made of coral or of pearls ; 
For the price of wisdom is above rubies. 
The topaz of Ethiopia shall not equal it, 
Neither shall it be valued with pure gold. 
Whence then cometh v/isdom? 
And where is the place of understanding? . . . 
Destruction and death say", 

We have heard the fame thereof with our ears. 
God understandeth the way thereof, 
And He knoweth the place thereof. 

"For He looketh to the ends of the earth, 
And seeth under the whole heaven. . . . 
When He made a decree for the rain. 
And a way for the lightning of the thunder; 
Then did He see it and declare it ; 
He prepared it, yea, and searched it out. 

And unto man He said. 
Behold, the fear of the Lord, that is wisdom ; 
And to depart from evil is understanding." ^ 



Danger in Speculative Knowledge 431 

Neither by searching the recesses of the earth nor in vain 
endeavors to penetrate the mysteries of God's being, is wis- 
dom found. It is found, rather, in humbly receiving the 
revelation that He has been pleased to give, and in conform- 
ing the life to His will. 

T/ie Mysteries of Nature 

Men of the greatest intellect can not understand the mys- 
teries of Jehovah as revealed in nature. Divine inspiration 
asks many questions which the most profound scholar can 
not answer. These questions were not asked that we might 
answer them, but to call our attention to the deep mysteries 
of God, and to teach us that our wisdom is limited ; that 
in the surroundings of our daily life there are many things 
beyond the comprehension of finite beings. 

Skeptics refuse to believe in God, because they can not 
comprehend the infinite power by which He reveals Him- 
self. But God is to be acknowledged as much from what 
He does not reveal of Himself, as from that which is open 
to our limited comprehension. Both in divine revelation and 
in nature, God has given mysteries to command our faith. 
This must be so. We may be ever searching, ever inquiring, 
ever learning, and yet there is an infinity beyond. 

"Who hath measured the waters in the hollow of His hand, 
And meted out heaven with the span, 
And comprehended the dust of the earth in a measure. 
And weighed the mountains in scales, 
And the hills in a balance? 
Who hath directed the Spirit of Jehovah, 
Or being His counselor hath taught Him? . . . 
Behold, the nations are as a drop of a bucket, 
And are accounted as the small dust of the balance : 
Behold, He taketh up the isles as a very little thing. 
And Lebanon is not sufficient to burn, 
Nor the beasts thereof sufficient for a burnt-offering. 
All the nations are as nothing before Him ; 
They are accounted by Him as less than nothing, and vanity. 



432 The Essential Knozvledge 

"To whom then will ye liken God? 
Or what likeness will ye compare unto Him? ... 
Have ye not known ? 
Have ye not heard? 

Hath it not been told you from the beginning? 
Have ye not understood from the foundations of the earth? 
It is He that sitteth above the circle of the earth, 
And the inhabitants thereof are as grasshoppers; 
That stretcheth out the heavens as a curtain, 
And spreadeth them out as a tent to dwell in. . . . 
To whom then will ye liken Me? . . . 
Saith the Holy One. 
Lift up your eyes on high, 
And see who hath created these. 
That bringeth out their host by number; 
He calleth them all by name ; 
By the greatness of His might, and for that He is strong 

in power. 
Not one is lacking. 

"Why sayest thou, O Jacob, and speakest, O Israel, 
My way is hid from Jehovah, 

And the justice due to me is passed away from my God? 
Hast thou not known ? 
Hast thou not heard? 
The everlasting God, Jehovah, 
The Creator of the ends of the earth, 
Fainteth not, neither is weary ; 
There is no searching of His understanding." ^ 

TAe Greatness of Our God 

From the representations given by the Holy Spirit to 
His prophets, let us learn the greatness of our God. The 
prophet Isaiah writes : 

*Tn the year that king Uzziah died I saw the Lord sit- 
ting upon a throne, high and lifted up, and His train filled 
the temple. Above Him stood the seraphim ; each one had 
six wings ; with twain he covered his face, and with twain 
he covered his feet, and with twain he did fly. And one 
cried unto another, and said. Holy, holy, holy, is Jehovah 



Danger in Speculative Knowledge 433 

of hosts : the whole earth is full of His glory. And the 
foundations of the thresholds shook at the voice of him that 
cried, and the house was filled with smoke. 

"Then said I, Woe is me! for I am undone; because I 
am a man of unclean lips, and I dwell in the midst of a 
people of unclean lips ; for mine eyes have' seen the King, 
Jehovah of hosts. 

''Then flew one of the seraphim unto me, having a live 
coal in his hand, which he had taken with the tongs from 
off the altar : and he touched my mouth with it, and said, 
Lo this hath touched thy lips ; and thine iniquity is taken 
away, and thy sin expiated." '^ 

"There is none like unto Thee, O Lord ; 
Thou art great, 

And Thy name is great in might, 
Who would not fear Thee, O King of nations P"^ 

"O Lord, Thou hast searched me, and known me. 
Thou knowest my downsitting and mine uprising, 
Thou understandest my thought afar off. 
Thou compassest my path and my lying down, 

And art acquainted with all my ways. 
For there is not a word in my tongue, 

But, lo, O Lord, Thou knowest it altogether. 
Thou hast beset me behind and before, 

And laid Thine hand upon me. 
Such knowledge is too 'vonderful for me ; 

It is high, I can not attain unto it." ^ 

"Great is our Lord, and of great power ; His- understand- 
ing is infinite." ^^ 

"The ways of man are before the eyes of the Lord, and 
He pondereth all his goings." ^^ 

"He revealeth the deep and secret things. He knoweth 
what is in the darkness, and the light dwelleth with Him." ^^ 

"Known unto God are all His works from the begin- 
ning of the world." ^^ "Who hath known the mind of the 
Lord ? or who hath been His counselor ? or who hath first 



434 The Essential Knowledge 

given to Him, and it shall be recompensed unto him again? 
For of Him, and through Him, and to Him are all things ; 
to whom be glory forever." ^* 

"Unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible," ^^ "who only 
hath immortality^ dwelling in the light which no man can 
approach unto; whom no man hath seen, nor can see, to whom 
be honor and power everlasting." ^® 

"Shall not His excellency make you afraid ? 
And His dread fall upon you?"^'' 

"Is not God in the height of heaven? 
And behold the height of the stars, how high they are !" ^® 

"Is there any number of His armies? 
And upon whom doth not His light arise ?"i^ 

"Great things doeth He, which we can not comprehend. 
For He saith to the snow, 
Fall thou on the earth ; 
Likewise to the shower of rain, 
And to the showers of His mighty rain. 
He sealeth up the hand of every man, 
That all men whom He hath made may know it. . . . 
He spreadeth abroad the cloud of His lightning: 
And it is turned round about by His guidance, 
That they may do whatsoever He commandeth them 
Upon the face of the habitable world ; 
Whether it be for correction, or for His land, 
Or for loving-kindness that He cause it to come. 

"Hearken unto this ; . . . 
Stand still, and consider the wondrous works of God. 
Dost thou know how God layeth His charge upon them. 
And causeth the lightning of His ctoud to shine? 
Dost thou know the balancings of the clouds. 
The wondrous works of Him who is perfect in knowledge? . . . 
Canst thou with Him spread out the sky, 
Which is strong as a molten mirror? 
Teach us what we shall say unto Him ; 

For we can not set our speech in order by reason of darkness. „ , „ 
And now men can not look on the light when it is bright 
in the skies ; 



Danger in Speculative Knozvl e d ge 435 

"When the wind hath passed, and cleared them. 
Out of the north cometh golden splendor : 
God hath upon Him terrible majesty. 
Touching the Almighty, we can not find Him out : 
He is excellent in power ; 

And in justice and plenteous righteousness. . . . 
Men do therefore fear Him." ^^ 

"Who is like unto the Lord our God, who dwelleth on high, 
Who humbleth himself to behold the things that are in heaven, 
and in the earth?" 21 

"The Lord hath His way in the whirlwind and in the storm, 
And the clouds are the dust of His feet." 22 

"Great is the Lord, and greatly to be praised ; 

And His greatness is unsearchable. 
One generation shall praise Thy works to another, 

And shall declare Thy mighty acts. 
I will speak of the glorious honor of Thy majesty. 

And of Thy wondrous works. 
And men shall speak of the might of Thy terrible acts : 

And I will declare Thy greatness. 
They shall abundantly utter the memory of Thy great goodness, 

And shall sing of Thy righteousness. . . . 

"All Thy works shall praise Thee, O Lord; 

And Thy saints shall bless Thee. 
They shall speak of the glory of Thy kingdom. 

And talk of Thy power; 
To make known to the sons of men His mighty acts, 

And the glorious majesty of His kingdom. 
Thy kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, 

And Thy dominion endureth throughout all generations. . . . 
My mouth shall speak the praise of the Lord : 

And let all flesh bless His holy name forever and ever." ^^ 

Warnings against Presumption 

As we learn more and more of what God is, and of what 
we ourselves are in His sight, we shall fear and tremble 
before Him. Let men of to-day take warning from the fate 
of those who in ancient times presumed to make free with 
that which God had declared sacred. When the Israelites 



43^ The 'Essential Knowledge 

ventured to open the ark on its return from the land of 
the Phihstlnes, their irreverent daring was signally punished. 
Again, consider the judgment that fell upon Uzzah. As 
in David's reign the ark was being carried to Jerusalem, 
Uzzah put forth his hand to keep it steady. For presum- 
ing to touch the symbol of God's presence, he was smitten 
with instant death. 

Sacredness of God's Presence 

At the burning bush, when Moses, not recognizing God's 
presence, turned aside to behold the wonderful sight, the 
command was given : 

*'Draw not nigh hither ; put off thy shoes from off thy 
feet, for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground. 
. . . And Moses hid his face; for he was afraid to look 
upon God." ^* 

''And Jacob went out from Beer-sheba, and went toward 
Haran. And he lighted upon a certain place, and tarried 
there all night, because the sun was set ; and he took of 
the stones of that place, and put them for his pillows, and 
lay down in that place to sleep. 

"And he dreamed, and behold a ladder set up on the earth, 
and the top of it reached to heaven ; and behold the angels 
of God ascending and descending on it. And, behold, the 
Lord stood above it, and said : 

"I am the Lord God of Abraham thy father, and the 
God of Isaac ; the land whereon thou liest, to thee 
will I give it, and to thy seed. . . . And, be- 
hold, I am with thee, and will l:eep thee 
in all places whither thou goest, and 
will bring thee again into this 
land ; for I will not leave thee, 
until I have done that which 
I have spoken to thee of. 

"And Jacob awaked out -''^•^-.^*-*,>'^. 

of his sleep, and he said, - jacoh lay do^^n ta ^lecp:* 




Danger in Speculative Knowledge 437 

Surely the Lord is in this ,. ,,- 

place ; and I knew it not. And 
he was afraid, and said, How 
dreadful is this place! this is 
none other but the house of 
God, and this is the gate of 
heaven. "^^ 

In the sanctuary of the wil- 
derness-tabernacle and of the 
temple that were the earthly 

symbols of God's dwelling- ■ ; angeis 

place, one apartment was sacred ^^^ descZlTfn t 

to His presence. The veil in- 
wrought with cherubim at its entrance was not to be lifted 

by any hand 
save one. To 
lift that veil, 
and intrude 
unbidden into 
the sacred 
mystery of the 
most holy 
place, was 
death. For 
above the mer- 
cy-seat dwelt 
the glory of the 
Holiest, — glory upon 
. which no man might look 

" He dreamed, and behold a ladder.'* and live. On the One day 

of the year appointed for 
ministry in the most holy place, the high priest with trembling 
entered God's presence, while clouds of incense veiled the 
glory from his sight. Throughout the courts of the temple 
every sound was hushed. No priests ministered at the altars. 




43^ The Essential Knowledge 

The host of worshippers, bowed in silent awe, offered their 
petitions for God's mercy. 

"These things happened unto them for ensamples, and they 
are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the 
world are come." ^® 

"The Lord is in His holy temple; 
Let all the earth keep silence before Him." 27 

"The Lord reigneth ; let the people tremble; 
He sitteth between the cherubim; let the earth be moved. 
The Lord is great in Zion ; 
And He is high above all the people. 
Let them praise Thy great and terrible name; 
For it is holy." ^s 

"The Lord's throne is in heaven, 

His eyes behold, His eyelids try, the children of men." ^9 
"From the height of His sanctuary" "He hath looked down ;" ^^ 
'From the place of His habitation He looketh 

Upon all the inhabitants of the earth, 
He fashioneth their hearts alike ; 

He considereth all their works." ^^ 
"Let all the earth fear the Lord : 

Let all the inhabitants of the world stand in awe of Him." ^- 

Man can not by searching find out God. Let none seek 
with presumptuous hand to lift the veil that conceals His 
glory. "Unsearchable are His judgments, and His ways past 
finding out." ^^ It is a proof of His mercy that there is the 
hiding of His power; for to lift the veil that conceals the 
divine presence is death. No mortal -mind can penetrate the 
secrecy in which the Mighty One dwells and works. Only 
that which He sees fit to reveal can we comprehend of Him. 
Reason must acknowledge an authority superior to itself. 
Heart and intellect must bow to the great I AM. 




The False and the Trtte in 
Education 



"wherefore do ye spend mon'ey 
for that which is not bread?" 



^TIHE master mind in the confederacy of evil is ever work- 
-^ ing to keep out of sight the words of God, and to bring 
into view the opinions of men. He means that we shall not 
hear the voice of God, saying, "This is the way, walk ye 
in it." ^ Through perverted educational processes he is doing 
his utmost to obscure heaven's light. 

Philosophical speculation and scientific research in which 
God is not acknowledged are making skeptics of thousands. 
In the schools of to-day the conclusions that learned men have 
reached as the result of their scientific investigations are care- 
fully taught and fully explained ; while the impression is 
distinctly given that if these learned men are correct, the 
Bible can not be. Skepticism is attractive to the human mind. 
The youth see in it an independence that captivates the imag- 
ination, and they are deceived. Satan triumphs. He nourishes 
every seed of doubt that is sown in young hearts. He causes 
it to grow and bear fruit, and soon a plentiful harvest of 
infidelity is reaped. 

419 



440 The Essential Knozuledge 

It is because the human heart is inclined to evil that it 
is so dangerous to sow the seeds of skepticism in young 
minds. Whatever weakens faith in God robs the soul of 
power to resist temptation. It removes the only real safe- 
guard against sin. We are in need of schools where the 
youth shall be taught that greatness consists in honoring God 
by revealing His character in daily life. Through His word 
and His works we need to learn of God, that our lives may 
fulfil His purpose. 

Infidel Authors 

In order to obtain an education, many think it essential 
to study the writings of infidel authors, because these works 
contain many bright gems of thought. But who was the 
originator of these gems of thought? — It was God, and God 
only. He is the source of all light. Why then should we 
wade through the mass of error contained in the works of 
infidels for the sake of a few intellectual truths, when all 
truth is at our command? 

How is it that men who are at war with the government 
of God come into possession of the wisdom which they some- 
times display? Satan himself was educated in the heavenly 
courts, and he has a knowledge of good as well as of evil. 
He mingles the precious with the vile, and this is what gives 
him power to deceive. But because Satan has robed him- 
self in garments of heavenly brightness, shall we receive him 
as an angel of light? The tempter has his agents, educated 
according to his methods, inspired by his spirit, and adapted 
to his work. Shall we co-operate with them? Shall we re- 
ceive the works of his agents as essential to the acquirement 
of an education? 

If the time and effort spent in seeking to grasp the bright 
ideas of infidels were given to studying the precious things 
of the word of God, thousands who now sit in darkness 
and in the shadow of death would be rejoicing in the glory 
of the Light of life. 



The False and the True in Education 441 



Historical and Theological Lore 

As a preparation for Christian work, many think it essen- 
tial to acquire an extensive knowledge of historical and theo- 
logical writings. They sup- 
pose that this knowledge will 
be an aid to them in teach- 
ing the gospel. But their la- 
borious study of the opinions 
of men tends to the enfee- 
bling of their ministry, 
rather than to its strength- 
ening. As I see libraries 
filled with ponderous vol- 
umes of historical and theo- 
logical lore, I think, Why 
spend money for that which 
is not bread? The sixth 
chapter of John tells us more 
than can be found in such 
works. Christ says : "I am 
the bread of life : he that 
cometh to Me shall never 
hunger; and he that be- 
lieveth on Me shall never 
thirst." ^ 'T am the living 
bread which came down 
from heaven : if any man 
eat of this bread, he shall 
live forever." ^ ''He that be- 
lieveth on Me hath everlast- 
mg life." * ''The words that 
I speak unto you, they are Spirit, and they are life." ° 

There is a study of history that is not to be condemned. 
Sacred history was one of the studies in the schools of the 
prophets. In the record of His dealings with the nations 
were traced the footsteps of Jehovah. So to-day we are to 





442 The Essential Knozvledge 

consider the dealings of God with the nations of the earth. 
We are to see in history the fulfilment of prophecy, to study 
the workings of Providence in the great reformatory move- 
ments, and to understand the progress of events in the marshal- 
ing of the nations for the final conflict of the great controversy. 

Such study will give broad, comprehensive views of life. 
It will help us to understand something of its relations and 
dependencies, how wonderfully we are bound together in 
the great brotherhood of society and nations, and to how 
great an extent the oppression and degradation of one member 
means loss to all. 

But history, as commonly studied, is concerned with man s 
achievements, his victories in battle, his success in attaining 
power and greatness. God's agency in the affairs of men 
is lost sight of. Few study the working out of His purpose 
in the rise and fall of nations. 

And, to a great degree, theolog}^, as studied and taught, 
is but a record of human speculation, serving only to "darken 
counsel by VN^ords without knowledge." Too often the motive 
in accumulating these many books is not so much a desire 
to obtain food for mind and soul, as it is an ambition to 
become acquainted with philosophers and theologians, a de- 
sire to present Christianity to the people in learned terms 
and propositions. 

Not all the books written can serve the purpose of a holy 
life. " 'Learn of Me,' " said the great Teacher, " Take My 
yoke upon you,' learn My meekness and lowliness." Your 
intellectual pride will not aid you in communicating with 
souls that are perishing for want of the bread of life. In 
your study of these books, you are allowing them to take 
the place of the practical lessons you should be learning from 
Christ. With the results of this study the people are not 
fed. Very little of the research which is so wearying to 
the mind furnishes that which will help one to be a suc- 
cessful laborer for souls. 



The False and the True in Education 443 

The Saviour came ''to preach the gospel to the poor." ® 
In His teaching He used the simplest terms and the plainest 
symbols. And it is said that ''the common people heard 
Him gladly." "' Those who are seeking to do His work for 
this time need a deeper insight into the lessons He has given. 

The words of the living God are the highest of all edu- 
cation. Those who minister to the people need to eat of 
the bread of life. This will give them spiritual strength ; 
then they will be prepared to minister to all classes of people. 

The Classics 

In the colleges and universities, thousands of youth devote 
a large part of the best years of life to the study of Greek 



lieh^lidinQ a^ in a glasS^ 
ttte tiltirvi &f the Ixtird, are 
chett^cied into the 
same imaoc. 



and Latin. And while they are engaged in these studies, 
mind and character are molded by the evil sentiments of 
pagan literature, the reading of which is generally regarded 
as an essential part of the study of these languages. 

Those who are conversant with the classics declare that 
"the Greek tragedies are full of incest, murder, and human 
sacrifices to lustful and revengeful gods." Far better would 
it be for the world were the education gained from such 
sources to be dispensed with. "Can one go upon hot coals, 
and his feet not be burned ?" ^ "Who can bring a clean thing 
out of an unclean ? — Not one." ^ Can we then expect the 
youth to develop Christian character while their education 
is molded by the teaching of those who set at defiance the 
principles of the law of God? 



444 The Essential Knowledge 

In casting off restraint, and plunging into rectless amuse- 
ment, dissipation, and vice, students are but imitating that 
which is kept before their minds by these studies. There are 
calHngs in which a knowledge of Greek and Latin is needed. 
Some must study these languages. But the knowledge of 
them essential for practical uses might be gained without a 
study of literature that is corrupt and corrupting. 

And a knowledge of Greek and Latin is not needed by 
many. The study of dead languages should be made second- 
ary to a study of those subjects that teach the right use of 
all the powers of body and mind. It is folly for students to 
devote their time to the acquirement of dead languages or 
of book knowledge in any line, to the neglect of a training 
for life's practical duties. 

What do students carry with them when they leave school? 
Where are they going? What are they to do? Have they 
the knowledge that will enable them to teach others? Have 
they been educated to be true fathers and mothers? Can 
they stand at the head of a family as wise instructors? The 
only education worthy of the name is that which leads young 
men and young women to be Christlike, which fits them to 
bear life's responsibilities, fits them to stand at the head of 
their families. Such an education is not to be acquired by 
a study of heathen classics. 

Sensational Literature 

Many of the popular publications of the day are filled 
with sensational stories, that are educating the youth in wicked- 
ness, and leading them in the path to perdition. Mere children 
in years are old in a knowledge of crime. They are incited 
to evil by the tales they read. In imagination they act over 
the deeds portrayed, until their ambition is aroused to see 
what they can do in committing crime and evading punish- 
ment. 

To the active minds of children and youth, the scenes 
pictured in imaginary revelations of the future are realities. 



The False and the True in Education 445 

As revolutions are predicted, and all manner of proceedings 
described that break down the barriers of law and self- 
restraint, many catch the spirit of these representations. They 
are led to the commission of crimes even worse, if possible, 
than these sensational writers depict. Through such influences 
as these society is becoming demoralized. The seeds of 
lawlessness are sown broadcast. None need marvel that a 
harvest of crime is the result. 

Romance 

Works of romance, frivolous, exciting tales, are, in hardly 
less degree, a curse to the reader. The author may profess 
to teach a moral lesson, throughout his work he may inter- 
weave religious sentiments ; but often these serve only to veil 
the folly and worthlessness beneath. 

The world is flooded with books that are filled with en- 
ticing error. The youth receive as truth that which the Bible 
denounces as falsehood, and they love and cling to deception 
that means ruin to the soul. 

High' Class Fiction 

There are works of fiction that were written for the pur- 
pose of teaching truth or exposing some great evil. Some 
of these works have accomplished good. Yet they have also 
wrought untold harm. They contain statements and highly 
wrought pen-pictures that excite the imagination and give rise 
to a train of thought which is full of danger, especially to 
the youth. The scenes described are lived over and over 
again in their thoughts. Such reading unfits the mind for 
usefulness, and disqualifies it for spiritual exercise. It des- 
troys interest in the Bible. Heavenly things find little place 
in the thoughts. As the mind dwells upon the scenes of 
impurity portrayed, passion is aroused, and the end is sin. 

Even fiction which contains no suggestion of impurity, 
and which may be intended to teach excellent principles, is 
harmful. It encourages the habit of hasty and superficial 

30 



44^ The Essential Knowledge 



t^ 



ii^ 


^ 


^ 











:1|| 


1 




^c 




§ 


# 


1 

6 


,.„ :.iii 



" Seeds ot sin. 



reading, merely for the story. Thus it tends to destroy the 
power of connected and vigorous thought; it unfits the soul 
to contemplate the great problems of duty and destiny. 

By fostering love for mere amusement, the reading of 
fiction creates a distaste for life's practical duties. Through 
its exciting, intoxicating power, it is not infrequently a cause 
of both mental and physical disease. Many a miserable, neg- 
lected home, many a lifelong invalid, many an inmate of the 
insane asylum, has become such through the habit of novel 
reading. 

It is often urged that m order to win the youth from 
sensational or worthless literature, we should supply them 
with a better class of fiction. This is like trying to cure 
the drunkard by giving him, in the place of whisky or brandy, 
the milder intoxicants, such as wine, beer, or cider. The 
use of these would continually foster the appetite for stronger 
stimulants. The only safety for the inebriate, and the only 
safeguard for the temperate man, is total abstinence. For 
t*he lover of fiction the same rule holds true. Total abstinence 
is his only safety. 

Myths and Fairy Taces 

In the education of children and youth, fairy tales, myths, 
and fictitious stories are now given a large place. Books of 
this character are used in the schools, and they are to be 
found in many homes. How can Christian parents permit 
their children to use books so filled with falsehood? When 
the children ask the meaning of stories so contrary to the 
teaching of their parents, the answer is that the stories are 



The False and the True in Education 447 




" The good seed." 

not true ; but this does not do away with the evil results .of 
their use. The ideas presented in these books mislead the 
children. They impart false views of life, and beget and 
foster a desire for the unreal. 

The wide-spread use of such books at this time is one 
of the cunning devices of Satan. He is seeking to divert the 
minds of old and young from the great work of character 
building. He means that our children and youth shall be 
swept away by the soul-destroying deceptions with which he 
is filling the world. Therefore he seeks to divert their minds 
from the word of God, and thus prevent them from obtain- 
ing a knowledge of those truths that would be their safeguard. 

Never should books containing a perversion of truth be 
placed in the hands of children or youth. Let not our chil- 
dren, in the very process of obtaining an education, receive 
ideas that will prove to be seeds of sin. If those with mature 
minds had nothing to do with such books, they would them- 
selves be far safer, and their example and influence on the 
right side would make it far less difficult to guard the youth 
from temptation. 

A Purer Fotintain 

We have an abundance of that which is real, that which 
is divine. Those who thirst for knowledge need not go to 
polluted fountains. The Lord says : 

"Bow down thine ear, and hear the words of the wise, 
And apply thine heart unto My knowledge. . . . 
That thy trust may be in the Lord, 
I have made known to thee this day, even to thee." ^^ 



448 The Essential Knowledge 

"Have not I written to thee excellent things 
In counsels and knowledge, 

That I might make thee know the certainty of the words of truth; 
That thou mightest answer the words of truth to them that send 
unto thee?" ^^ 

"He established a testimony in Jacob, 
And appointed a law in Israel, 
Which He commanded our fathers. 

That they should make them known to their children ;" 12 
"Showing to the generation to come the praises of the Lord, 

And His strength, and His wonderful works that He hath 
done." ^^ 
"That the generation to come might know them, 
Even the children which should be born ; 
Who should arise and declare them to their children : 
That they might set their hope in God." ^^ 

"The blessing of the Lord, it maketh rich ; 
And He addeth no sorrow with it." ^^ 

Christ's Teaching 

So also Christ presented the principles of truth in the 
gospel. In His teaching we may drink of the pure streams 
that flow from the throne of God. Christ could have imparted 
to men knowledge that would have surpassed any previous 
disclosures, and put in the background every other discovery. 
He could have unlocked mystery after mystery, and could 
have concentrated around these wonderful revelations the 
active, earnest thought of successive generations till the close 
of time. But He would not spare a moment from teaching 
the science of salvation. His time, His faculties, and His 
life were appreciated and used only as the means for work- 
ing out the salvation of the souls of men. He had come to 
seek and to save that which was lost, and He would not 
be turned from His purpose. He allowed nothing to divert 
Him. 

Christ imparted only that knowledge which could be util- 
ized. His instruction of the people was confined to the needs 
of their own condition in practical life. The curiosity that 



The False and the True in Education 449 

led them to come to Him with prying questions, He did not 
gratify. All such questionings He made the occasion for 
solemn, earnest, vital appeals. To those who w^re so eager 
to pluck from the tree of knowledge, He offered the fruit 
of the tree of life. They found every avenue closed, except 
the way that leads to God. Every fountain was sealed, save 
the fountain of eternal life. 

Our Saviour did not encourage any to attend the rabbinical 
schools of His day, for the reason that their minds would 
be corrupted with the continually repeated, ''They say," or, 
"It has been said." Why, then, should w^e accept the un- 
stable words of men as exalted wisdom, when a greater, a 
certain wisdom is at our command? 

That which I have seen of eternal things, and that which 
I have seen of the weakness of humanity, has deeply impressed 
my mind, and influenced my life-work. I see nothing wherein 
man should be praised or glorified. I see no reason why 
the opinions of worldly-wise men and so-called great men 
should be trusted in and exalted. How can those who are 
destitute of divine enlightenment have correct ideas of God's 
plans and ways? They either deny Him altogether and ignore 
His existence, or they circumscribe His power by their own 
finite conceptions. 

Let us choose to be taught by Him who created the heavens 
and the earth, by Him who set the stars in their order in 
the firmament, and appointed the sun and the moon to do 
their work. 

Knowledge That Can Be Utilized 

It is right for the youth to feel that they must reach 
the highest development of their mental powers. We would 
not restrict the education to which God has set no limit. 
But our attainments avail nothing if not put to use for the 
honor of God and the good of humanity. 

It is not well to crowd the mind with studies that require 
intense application, but that are not brought into use in prac- 



450 The Essential Knowledge 

tical life. Such education will be a loss to the student. For 
these studies lessen his desire and inclination for the studies 
that would fit him for usefulness and enable him to fulfil 
his responsibilities. A practical training is worth far more 
than any amount of mere theorizing. It is not enough even 
to have knowledge. We must have ability to use the knowl- 
edge aright. 

The time, means, and study that so many expend for a 
comparatively useless education should be devoted to gaining 
an education that would make them practical men and women, 
fitted to bear life's responsibilities. Such an education would 
be of the highest value. 

Heart Education 

What we need is knowledge that will strengthen mind 
and soul, that will make us better men and women. Heart 
education is of far more importance than mere book-learning. 
It is well, even essential, to have a knowledge of the world 
in which we live ; but if we leave eternity out of our reckon- 
ing, we shall make a failure from which we can never recover. 

A student may devote all his powers to acquiring knowl- 
edge ; but unless he has a knowledge of God, unless he obeys 
the laws that govern his own being, he will destroy him- 
self. By wrong habits, he loses the power of self-appreciation ; 
he loses self-control. He can not reason correctly about mat- 
ters that concern him most deeply. He is reckless and ir- 
rational in his treatment of mind and body. Through his 
neglect to cultivate right principles, he is ruined both for 
this world and for the world to come. 

If the youth understood their own weakness, they would 
find in God their strength. If they seek to be taught by 
Him, they will become wise in His wisdom, and their lives 
will be fruitful of blessing to the world. But if they give 
up their minds to mere worldly and speculative study, and 
thus separate from God, they will lose all that enriches life. 




The Essential Knowledge 




Importance of Seeking True 
Knowledge 



BOW DOWN THINE EAR, . . . AND 
APPLY THINE HEART UNTO MY 
KNOWLEDGE." 



IK /TORE clearly than we do, we need to understand the 
■*• ^-^ issues at stake in the great conflict in which we are 
engaged. We need to understand more fully the value of 
the truths of the word of God, and the danger of allowing 
our minds to be diverted from them by the great deceiver. 

The infinite value of the sacrifice required for our redemp- 
tion reveals the fact that sin is a tremendous evil. Through 
sin the whole human organism is deranged, the mind is per- 
verted, the imagination corrupted. Sin has degraded the fac- 
ulties of the soul. Temptations from without find an answer- 
ing chord within the heart, and the feet turn imperceptibly 
toward evil. 

As the sacrifice in our behalf was complete, so our resto- 
ration from the defilement of sin is to be complete. No act 
of wickedness will the law of God excuse ; no unrighteousness 
can escape its condemnation. The ethics of the gospel ac- 
knowledge no standard but the perfection of the divine char- 
acter. The life of Christ was a perfect fulfilment of every 
precept of the law. He said, 'T have kept My Father's com- 

451 



452 



The Essential Knowledge 



mandments." ^ His life is our example of obedience and 
service. God alone can renew the heart, "It is God which 
worketh in you both to will and to do of His good pleasure." 
But we are bidden, ''Work out your own salvation." ^ 

The Work That Requires Our Thought 

Wrongs can not be righted, nor can reformations in con- 
duct be made by a few feeble, intermittent efforts. Char- 
acter building is the work, not of a day, nor of a year, but 
of a lifetime. The struggle for conquest over self, for holi- 
ness and heaven, is a lifelong struggle. 




Without 




^ come after Itle, 

let him deny him^cit-1 
and tehe up h 

and follDUjUlif 




continual effort and 
constant activity, 
there can be no 
advancement in 
the divine life, no 
attainment of the 
victor's crown. 

The strong- 
est evidence of 
man's fall from 
a higher state is 
the fact that it 
The way of return 



W costs so much to return, 

can be gained only by hard fighting, inch by inch, hour by hour. 
In one moment, by a hasty, unguarded act, we may place our- 
selves in the power of evil ; but it requires more than a mo- 
ment to break the fetters and attain to a holier life. The 
purpose may be formed, the work begun ; but its accomplish- 
ment will require toil, time, perseverance, patience, and sacrifice. 
We can not allow ourselves to act from impulse. We 
can not be off guard for a moment. Beset with temptations 
without number, we must resist firmly or be conquered. 
Should we come to the close of life with our work undone, 
it would be an eternal loss. 



Seeking True Knowledge 



453 



The life of the apostle Paul was a constant conflict with self. 
He said, *'I die daily." ^ His will and his desires every day con- 
flicted with duty and the will of God. Instead of following 
inclination, he did God's will, however crucifying to his nature. 

At the close of his life of conflict, looking back over its 
struggles and triumphs, he could say, "I have fought a good 
fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith : hence- 
forth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which 
the Lord, the righteous Judge, shall give me at that day." * 

The Christian life is a battle and a 
march. In this warfare there is no release ; 
the effort must be continuous and perse- 
vering. It is by unceasing endeavor that 
we maintain the victory over the tempta- 
tions of Satan. Christian integrity must be 
sought with resistless energy, and main- 
tained with a resolute fixedness of purpose. 

No one will be borne upward without 
stern, persevering effort in his own be- 
half. All must engage in this warfare for 
themselves ; no one else can fight our battles. 
Individually we are responsible for the issues 
of the struggle ; though Noah, Job, and Daniel were in the 
land they could deliver neither son nor daughter by their 
righteousness. 

The Science to Be Mastered 

There is a science of Christianity to be mastered, — a 
science as much deeper, broader, higher than any human 
science as the heavens are higher than the earth. The mind 
is to be disciplined, educated, trained ; for we are to do serv- 
ice for God in ways that are not in harmony with inborn 
inclination. Hereditary and cultivated tendencies to evil 
must be overcome. Often the education and training of a 
lifetime must be discarded, that one may become a learner 
in the school of Christ. Our hearts must be educated to 



%i htm 

taKc 

f:hotd of nix| \ 

^rcn9th, that 
he way mahe 
peace ottfh IB^^ 
and he «* 
maUc 
axith 



454 T-^^'i^ Essential Knowledge 

become steadfast in God. We are to form habits of thought 
that will enable us to resist temptation. We must learn to 
look upward. The principles of the word of God, — prin- 
ciples that are as high as heaven, and that compass eternity, — 
we are to understand in their bearing upon our daily life. 
Every act, every word, every thought, is to be in accord 
with these principles. All must be brought into harmony 
with, and subject to, Christ. 

The precious graces of the Holy Spirit are not developed 
in a moment. Courage, fortitude, meekness, faith, unwaver- 
ing trust in God's power to save, are acquired by the experi- 
ence of years. By a life of holy endeavor and firm adherence 
to the right, the children of God are to seal their Jestiny. 

No Time to Lose 

We have no time to lose. We know not how soon our 
probation may close. At the longest, we have but a brief 
lifetime here, and we know not how soon the arrow of death 
may strike our hearts. We know not how soon we may 
be called to give up the world and all its interests. Eternity 
stretches before us. The curtain is about to be lifted. But 
a few short years, and for every one now numbered with 
the living the mandate will go forth : 

"He that is unjust, let him be unjust still ; . . . and 
he that is righteous, let him be righteous still ; and he that 
is holy, let him be holy still." ^ 

Are we prepared? Have we become acquainted with God, 
the Governor of Heaven, the Lawgiver, and with Jesus Christ 
whom He sent into the world as His representative? When 
our life-work is ended, shall we be able to say, as did Christ 
our example: 

'T have glorified Thee on the earth : I have finished the 
work which Thou gavest Me to do. ... I have manifested 
Thy name"? ^ 

The angels of God are seeking to attract us from our- 
selves and from earthly things. Let them not labor in vain. 



Seeking True Knowledge 455 

Minds that have been given up to loose thought need 
to change. "Gird up the loins of your mind, be sober, and 
hope to the end for the grace that is to be brought unto 
you at the revelation of Jesus Christ; as obedient children, 
not fashioning yourselves according to the former lusts in 
your ignorance, but as He which hath called you is holy, so 
be ye holy in all manner of conversation ; because it is writ- 
ten, Be ye holy; for I am holy." '^ 

The thoughts must be centered upon God. We must 
put forth earnest effort to overcome the evil tendencies of 
the natural heart. Our efforts, our self-denial and persever- 
ance, must be proportionate to the infinite value of the object 
of which we are in pursuit. Only by overcoming as Christ 
overcame shall we win the crown of life. 

The Need of Self- Renunciation 

Man's great danger is in being self-deceived, indulging 
self-sufficiency, and thus separating from God, the source 
of his strength. Our natural tendencies, unless corrected 
by the Holy Spirit of God, have in them the seeds of moral 
death. Unless we become vitally connected with God, we can 
not resist the unhallowed effects of self-indulgence, self-love, 
and temptation to sin. 

In order to receive help from Christ, we must realize 
our need. We must have a true knowledge of ourselves. 
It is only he who knows himself to be a sinner that Christ 
can save. Only as we see our utter helplessness and re- 
nounce all self-trust, shall we lay hold on divine power. 

It is not only at the beginning of the Christian life that 
this renunciation of self is to be made. At every advance 
step heavenward it is to be renewed. All our good works 
are dependent on a power outside of ourselves ; therefore 
there needs to be a continual reaching out of the heart after 
God, a constant, earnest confession of sin and humbling 
of the soul before Him. Perils surround us; and we are 



456 The Essential Knozvledge 

safe only as we feel our weakness, and cling with the grasp 
of faith to our mighty Deliverer. 

Christ the Fountain- Head of True Knowledge 

We must turn away from a thousand topics that invite 
attention. There are matters that consume time and arouse 
inquiry, but end in nothing. The highest interests demand 
the close attention and energy that are so often given to 
comparatively insignificant things. 

Accepting new theories does not in itself bring new life 
to the soul. Even an acquaintance with facts and theories 
important in themselves is of little value unless put to a prac- 
tical use. We need to feel our responsibility to give our 
souls food that will nourish and stimulate spiritual life. 

"Incline thine ear unto wisdom. . . . 
Apply thy heart to understanding; . . . 
Seek her as silver, . . . 
Search for her as for hid treasures : 
Then shalt thou understand the fear of Jehovah, 
And find the knowledge of God. , . . 
Then shalt thou understand righteousness and justice, 
And equity, yea, every good path. 
For wisdom shall enter into thy heart. 
And knowledge shall be pleasant unto thy soul ; 
Discretion shall watch over thee ; 
Understanding shall keep thee." ^ 

Wisdom "is a tree of life to them that lay hold upon her: 
And happy is every one that retaineth her." ^ 

The question for us to study is, "What is truth,— the 
truth that is to be cherished, loved, honored, and obeyed?" 
The devotees of science have been defeated and disheartened 
in their efforts to find out God. What they need to inquire 
at this time is, "What is the truth that will enable us to 
win the salvation of our souls?" 

"What think ye of Christ?" — this is the all-important 
question. Do you receive Him as a personal Saviour? To 



Seeking True Knowledge 457; 

all who receive Him He gives power to become sons of God. 

Christ revealed God to His disciples in a way that per- 
formed in their hearts a special work, such as He desires 
to do in our hearts. There are many who, in dwelling too 
largely upon theory, have lost sight of the living power of 
the Saviour's example. They have lost sight of Him as 
the humble, self-denying worker. What they need is to behold 
Jesus. Daily we need the fresh revealing of His presence. 
We need to follow more closely His example of self-renuncia- 
tion and self-sacrifice. 

We need the experience that Paul had when he wrote: 
'T am crucified with Christ ; nevertheless I live ; yet not I, 
but Christ liveth in me ; and the life which I now live in 
the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved 
me, and gave Himself for me." ^^ 

The knowledge of God and of Jesus Christ expressed in 
character is an exaltation above everything else that is es- 
teemed on earth or in heaven. It is the very highest edu- 
cation. It is the key that opens the portals of the heavenly 
city. This knowledge it is God's purpose that all who put 
on Christ shall possess. 




The Knowledge Received through 
God's Word 



THE OPENING OF THY WORDS 

GivETH light; it GIVETH 

UNDERSTANDING." 



nriHE whole Bible is a revelation of the glory of God in 
-^ Christ. Received, believed, obeyed, it is the great in- 
strumentality in the transformation of character. It is the 
grand stimulus, the constraining force, that quickens the physi- 
cal, mental, and spiritual powers, and directs the life into 
right channels. 

The reason why the youth, and even those of mature years, 
are so easily led into temptation and sin, is that they do 
not study the word of God, and meditate upon it, as they 
should. The lack of firm, decided will-power, which is mani- 
fest in life and character, results from neglect of the' sacred 
instruction of God's word. They do not by earnest effort 
direct the mind to that which would inspire pure, holy thought, 
and divert it from that which is impure and untrue. There 
are few who choose the better part, who sit at the feet of 
Jesus, as did Mary, to learn of the divine Teacher. Few 
treasure His words in the heart, and practise them in the life. 
458 



Knozvledge Received Through the Word 459 

The truths of the Bible, received, will uplift mind and 
soul. If the word of God were appreciated as it should be, 
both young and old would possess an inward rectitude, a 



x^x* 



4^.. 



strength 
of prin- 
ciple, that 
would enable 
them to resist 
temptation. 

Let men teach and 
write the precious things of 
the Holy Scriptures. Let the 
thought, the aptitude, the 
keen exercise of brain power. 
be given to the study of the 
thoughts of God. Study not the 
philosophy of man's conjectures, but 

31 






•• That 
■which 
to the 

earthly 

mind was a des- 
olate wnlderness, 
to the spiritual mind becomes 
a land of living- streams.'* 



460 



The Essential Knozvledge 



study the philosophy of Him who is truth. No other htera- 
ture can compare with this in value. 

The mind that is earthly finds no pleasure in contem- 
plating the word of God; but for the mind renewed by the 
Holy Spirit, divine beauty and celestial light shine from the 
sacred page. That which to the earthly mind was a desb- 
^g late wilderness, to the spiritual mind be- 
I r5^rnr4''^^l:\ comes a land of living^ streams. 
fOrbiu"?*^^ The knowledge of God as revealed in 





glort|, $tive tn the 

cro$$ of oitr Iicird 

Je$:ll$ Christ, by 

urhcim 

the 

morld 

\^ 

ciatcificd 

unta. 

and 11 

the 
^ txtortd 




His word is the knowledge to be 
given to our children. From the 
earliest dawn of reason they should 
be made familiar with the name and 
the life of Jesus. Their first lessons 
should teach them that God is their 
Father. Their first training should be that 
of loving obedience. Reverently and ten- 
derly let the word of God be read and 
repeated to them, in portions suited to their 
comprehension and adapted to awaken their 
interest. And above all, let them learn of 
His love revealed in Christ, and its great 
lesson: 

'Tf God so loved us, we ought also to 
love one another." ^ 

Let the youth make the word of God 
the food of mind and soul. Let the cross 
of Christ be made the science of all educa- 
tion, the center of all teaching and all study. Let it be brought 
into the daily experience in practical life. So will the Saviour 
become to the youth a daily companion and friend. Every 
thought will be brought into captivity to the obedience of 
Christ. With the apostle Paul they will be able to say : 

*'God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world is crucified unto 
me, and I unto the world." ^ 



Knowledge Received Through the Word 461 

An Experimental Knowledge 

Thus through faith they come to know God by an experi- 
mental knowledge. They have proved for themselves the 
reality of His word, the truth of His promises. They have 
tasted, and they know that the Lord is good. 

The beloved John had a knowledge gained through his 
own experience. He could testify: 

"That which was from the begmning, which we have 
heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have 
looked upon, and our hands have handled, of the word of 
life (for the Life was manifested, and we have seen it, and 
bear witness, and show unto you that eternal life, which 
was with the Father, and was manifested unto us) ; that 
which we have seen and heard declare we unto you, that 
ye also may have fellowship with us ; and truly our fellow- 
ship is with the Father, and with His Son Jesus Christ." ^ 

So every one may be able, through his own experience, 
to ''set his seal to this, that God is true." * He can bear 
witness to that v/hich he himself has seen and heard and felt 
of the power of Christ. He can testify: 

"I needed help, and I found it in Jesus. Every want 
was supplied, the hunger of my soul was satisfied ; the Bible 
is to me the revelation of Christ. I believe in Jesus because 
He is to me a divine Saviour. I believe the Bible because 
I have found it to be the voice of God to my soul." 

An Aid in the Study of Nature 

He who has gained a knowledge of God and His word 
through personal experience is prepared to engage in the 
study of natural science. Of Christ it is written, "In Him 
was life ; and the life was the light of men." ^ Before the 
entrance of sin, Adam and Eve in Eden were surrounded 
with a clear and beautiful light, the light of God. This 
light illuminated everything which they approached. There 
was nothing to obscure their perception of the character or 



462 The Essential Knozvledge 

the works of God. But when they yielded to the tempter, 
the Hght departed from them. In losing the garments of 
holiness, they lost the light that had illuminated nature. No 
longer could they read it aright. They could not discern 
the character of God in His works. So to-day man can 
not of himself read aright the teaching of nature. Unless 
guided by divine wisdom, he exalts nature and the laws of 
nature above- nature's God. This is why mere human ideas 
in regard to science so often contradict the teaching of God's 
word. But for those who receive the light of the life of 
Christ, nature is again illuminated. In the light shining from 
the cross, we can rightly interpret nature's teaching. 

He who has a knowledge of God and His word through 
personal experience has a settled faith in the divinity of 
the Holy Scriptures. He has proved that God's word is 
truth, and he knows that truth can never contradict itself. 
He does not test the Bible by men's ideas of science ; he 
brings these ideas to the test of the unerring standard. He 
knows that in true science there can be nothing contrary to 
the teaching of the Word ; since both have the same Author, 
a correct understanding of both will prove them to be in 
harmony. Whatever in so-called scientific teaching contra- 
dicts the testimony of God's word is mere human guess- 
work. 

To such a student, scientific research will open vast fields 
of thought and information. As he contemplates the things 
of nature, a new perception of truth comes to him. The 
book of nature and the written Word shed light upon each 
other. Both make him better acquainted with God by teach- 
ing him of His character and of the laws through which 
He works. 

T/ie Psalmisfs Experience 

The experience of the psalmist is the experience that all 
may gain by receiving God's word through nature and through 
revelation. He says : 



Knowledge Recei7'ed Through the Word 463 

"Thou, Lord, hast made me glad through Thy work : 
I will triumph in the works of Thy hands." ^ 

"Thy mercy, O Lord, is in the heavens ; 

And Thy faithfulness reacheth unto the clouds. 
Thy righteousness is like the great mountains ; 
Thy judgm.ents are a great deep. 

"How excellent is Thy loving-kindness, O God !" '' 
"The children of men take refuge 

under the shadow of Thy wings. . . . 
And Thou wilt make them drink of the river 
of Thy pleasures. 
For with Thee is the fountain of life : 
In Thy light shall we see light." ^ 

"Blessed are they that are upright in way, 
Who walk in the law of Jehovah. 
Blessed are they that keep His testimonies, 
That seek Him with the whole heart." 

"Wherewith shall a young man cleanse his way? 

By taking heed thereto according to Thy word." 
"I have chosen the way of faithfulness : 

Thine ordinances have I set before Me." ^ 
"Thy word have I laid up in my heart. 

That I might not sin against Thee." ^° 
"And I shall walk at liberty ; 

For I have sought Thy precepts." ^^ 

"Open Thou mine eyes that I may behold 

Wondrous things out of Thy law." 
"Thy testimonies also are my delight 

And my counselors." 
"The law of Thy mouth is better unto me 

Than thousands of gold and silver." 

"O how love I Thy law ! 

It is my meditation all the day." 
"Thy testimonies are wonderful ; 

Therefore doth my soul keep them." ^^ 
"Thy statutes have been my songs 

In the house of my pilgrimage." 

"Thy Word is very pure: 

Therefore Thy servant loveth it." 



4^4 The Essential Knowledge 



beseech Ghee, ^houi 
me Ghy glory. 





"The sum of Thy word is truth; 

And every one of Thy righteous ordinances 
endureth forever." 

"Let my soul live, and it shall praise Thee; 

And let Thine ordinances help me." ^^ 
"Great peace have they that love Thy law ; 

And they have no occasion of stumbling. 

"I have hoped for Thy salvation, O Jehovah, 
And have done Thy commandments. 
My soul hath observed Thy testimonies; 
And I love them exceedingly." i* 

"The opening of Thy words giveth light ; 

It giveth understanding unto the simple." ^^ 
"Thy commandments make me wiser than mine enemies ; 

For they are ever with me. 
I have more understanding than all my teachers ; 

For Thy testimonies are my meditation. 
I understand more than the aged, 

Because I have kept Thy precepts." 
"Through Thy precepts I get understanding; 

Therefore I hate every false way." 
"Thy testimonies have I taken as a heritage forever; 

For they are the rejoicing of my heart." ^^ 

Clearer Revealhigs of God 

It is our privilege to reach higher and still higher, for 
clearer revealings of the character of God. When Moses 
prayed, *'I beseech Thee, show me Thy glory," ^^ the Lord 
did not rebuke him, but He granted his prayer. God declared 
to His servant, *'I will make all My goodness pass before 
thee, and I will proclaim the name of the Lord before thee." ^® 

It is sin that darkens our minds and dims our percep- 
tions. As sin is purged from our hearts, the light of the 
knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ, 



Knozvledge Received Through the Word 465 



illuminating His word, and reflected from the face of nature, 
more and more fully will declare Him "merciful and gracious, 
long-suffering, and abundant in goodness and truth." " 

In His light shall we see light, until mind and heart 
and soul are transformed into the image of His holiness. 

For those who thus lay hold of the divine assurances of 
God's word, , ^^".^ there are wonderful possibilities. 
Before them j L /^^^Rk lie vast fields of truth, vast 
resources l^^^^^^^^JS^^'"- of power. Glorious things 
are to be %jlP%^^ W^R.^ ' revealed. Privileges and 
^^ ^^ ^ ^ ^ ^ J^^L^^i^*^ I 'VHIK which they do not even 
suspect ^^m ^ifc. '^^^Lr ^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^^ Bible will be 
made x^Sm .^HHk manifest. All who walk 




in the path of humble obedience, fulfilling His purpose, will 
know more and more of the oracles of God. 

Let the student take the Bible as his guide, and stand firm 
for principle, and he may aspire to any height of attain- 
ment. All the philosophies of human nature have led to 
confusion and shame when God has not been recognized as 
all in all. But the precious faith inspired of God imparts 
strength and nobility of character. As His goodness, His 
mercy, and His love are dwelt upon, clearer and still clearer 



466 The Essential KnowUdge 

will be the perception of truth ; higher, holier, the desire for 
purity of heart and clearness of thought. The soul dwelling 
in the pure atmosphere of holy thought is transformed by 
intercourse with God through the study of His word. Truth 
is so large, so far-reaching, so deep, so broad, that self is 
lost sight of. The heart is softened and subdued into hu- 
mility, kindness, and love. 

And the natural powers are enlarged because of holy 
obedience. From the study of the Word of life, students 
may come forth with minds expanded, elevated, ennobled. 
If they are, like Daniel, hearers and doers of the word of 
God, they may advance as he did in all branches of learn- 
ing. Being pure-minded, they will become strong-minded. 
Every intellectual faculty will be quickened. They may so 
educate and discipline themselves that all within the sphere 
of their influence shall see what man can be, and what he 
can do, when connected with the God of wisdom and power. 

Education in the Life Eternal 

Our life-work here is a preparation for the life eternal. 
The education begun here will not be completed in this life ; 
it will be going forward through all eternity, — ever progress- 
ing, never completed. More and more fully will be revealed 
the wisdom and love of God in the plan of redemption. 
The Saviour, as He leads His children to the fountains of 
living waters, will impart rich stores of knowledge. And 
day by day the wonderful works of God, the evidences of 
His power in creating and sustaining the universe, will open 
before the mind in new beauty. In the light that shines 
from the throne, mysteries will disappear, and the soul will 
be filled with astonishment at the simplicity of the things 
that were never before comprehended. 

Now we see through a glass, darkly ; but then face to 
face ; now we know in part ; but then we shall know even 
as also we are known. 



The WORKER'S Need 



"■Cotne up unto Me into the mount. 




Help in Daily Living 



AS THY DAYS, SO SHALL THY 
STRENGTH BE." 



^ i ^HERE is an eloquence far more powerful than the elo- 
-^ qiience of words in the quiet, consistent life of a pure, 
true Christian. What a man is has more influence than 
what he says. 

The officers who were sent to Jesus came back with the 
report that never man spoke as He spoke. But the reason 
for this was that never man lived as He lived. Had His 
life been other than it was, He could not have spoken as 
He did. His words bore with them a convincing power, 
because they came from a heart pure and holy, full of love 
and sympathy, benevolence and truth. 

It is our own character and experience that determine 
our influence upon others. In order to convince others of 
the power of Christ's grace, we must know its power in 
our own hearts and lives. The gospel we present for the 
saving of souls must be the gospel by which our own souls 
are saved. Only through a living faith in Christ as a per- 
sonal Saviour is it possible to make our influence felt in a 
skeptical world. If we would draw sinners out of the swift- 

469 



470 



The Worker's Need 



rr.nning current, our own feet must be firmly set upon the 
Rock, Christ Jesus. 

The badge of Christianity is not an outward sign, not 
the wearing of a cross or a crown, but it is that which reveals 
the union of man with God. By the power of His grace 
manifested in the transformation of character the world is 

to be convinced that God has 
sent His Son as its Redeemer. 
No other influence that can sur- 
round the human soul has such 
power as the influence of an 
unselfish life. The strongest 
argument in favor of the gos- 
pel is a loving and lovable 
Christian. 




The Discipline of Trial 

To live such a life, to exert 
such an influence, costs at every 
step, effort, self-sacrifice, dis- 
cipline. It is because they do 
not understand this that many 
are so easily discouraged in the 
Christian life. Many who sin- 
cerely consecrate their lives to 
God's service are surprised and 
disappointed to find them- 
selves, as never before, confronted by obstacles and beset 
by trials and perplexities. They pray for Christlikeness of 
character, for a fitness for the Lord's work, and they are 
placed in circumstances that seem to call forth all the evil 
of their nature. Faults are revealed, of which they did not 
even suspect the existence. Like Israel of old, they question, 
'Tf God is leading us why do all these things come upon 
us?" 



" The blacksmith puts the iron 
and steel into the /ire." 



Help in Daily Living 



471 



It is because God is leading them that these things come 
upon them. Trials and obstacles are the Lord's chosen methods 
of discipline and His appointed conditions of success. He 
who reads the hearts of men knows their characters better 
than they themselves know them. He sees that some have 
powers and susceptibilities which, rightly directed, might be 
used in the advancement of His work. In His providence 
He brings these persons into dif- 
ferent positions and varied circum- # "" 
stances that they may discover in 
their character the defects which 
have been concealed from their own 
knowledge. He gives them oppor- 
tunity to correct these defects, and 
to fit themselves for His service. 
Often He permits the fires of afflic- 
tion to assail them that they may 
be purified. 

The fact that we are called upon 
to endure trial shows that the Lord 
Jesus sees in us something precious, 
which He desires to develop. If He 
saw in us nothing whereby He 
might glorify His name. He would 
not spend time in refining us. Lie 
does not cast worthless stones into 
His furnace. It is valuable ore that 

He refines. The blacksmith puts the iron and steel into the 
fire that he may know what manner of metal they are. The 
Lord allows His chosen ones to be placed in the furnace of 
affliction, to prove what temper they are of, and whether they 
can be fashioned for His work. 

The potter takes the clay, and molds it according to his 
will. He kneads it and works it. He tears it apart, and 
presses it together. He wets it, and then dries it. He lets 




4. 



The potter takes the clay, and 
molds it accorditiff to his will.''' 



472 The IVorkcr's Need 

it lie for awhile without touching it. When it is perfectly 
pliable, he continues the work of making of it a vessel. He 
forms it into shape, and on the wheel trims and polishes it. 
He dries it in the sun, and bakes it in the oven. Thus it 
becomes a vessel fit for use. So the great Master-worker 
desires to mold and fashion us. And as the clay is in the 
hands of the potter, so are we to be in His hands. We are 
not to try to do the work of the potter. Our part is to 
yield ourselves to be molded by the Master-worker. 

"Beloved, think it not strange concerning the fiery trial 
which is to try you, as though some strange thing happened 
unto you : but rejoice, inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christ's 
sufferings ; that, when His glory shall be revealed, ye may be 
glad also with exceeding joy." ^ 

In the full light of day, and in hearing of the music of 
other voices, the caged bird will not sing the song that his 
master seeks to teach him. He learns a snatch of this, a 
trill of that, but never a separate and entire melody. But 
the master covers the cage, and places it where the bird 
will listen to the one song he is to sing. In the dark, he 
tries and tries again to sing that song until it is learned, 
and he breaks forth in perfect melody. Then the bird is 
brought forth, and ever after he can sing that song in the 
light. Thus God deals with His children. He has a song 
to teach us, and when we ha.ve learned it amid the shadows 
of affliction, we can sing it ever afterward. 

God's Choice in Our Life-Work 

Many are dissatisfied with their life-work. It may be 
that their surroundings are uncongenial ; their time is oc- 
cupied with commonplace work, when they think themselves 
capable of higher responsibilities ; often their efforts seem to 
them to be unappreciated or fruitless ; their future is un- 
certain. 

Let us .remember that while the work we have to do 
may not be our choice, it is to be accepted as God's choice 



Help in Daily Living 473 

for us. Whether pleasing or unpleasing, we are to do the 
duty that Hes nearest. "Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, 
do it with thy might; for there is no work, nor device, nor 
knowledge, nor wisdom, in the grave, whither thou goest." ^ 
If the Lord desires us to bear a message to Nineveh, 
it will not be as pleasing to Him for us to go to Joppa or 
to Capernaum. He has reasons for sending us to the place 
toward which our feet have been directed. At that very 
place there may be some one in need of the help we can 
give. He who sent Philip to the Ethiopian councilor, Peter 
to the Roman centurion, and the little Israelitish maiden to 
the help of Naaman, the Syrian captain, sends men and women 
and youth to-day as His representatives to those in need of 
divine help and guidance. 

God^s Plans the Best 

Our plans are not always God's plans. He may see that 
it is best for us and for His cause to refuse our very best 
intentions, as He did in the case of David. But of one 
thing we may be assured. He will bless and use in the ad- 
vancement of His cause those who sincerely devote them- 
selves and all they have to His glory. If He sees it best 
not to grant their desires. He will counterbalance the refusal 
by giving them tokens of His love, and entrusting to them 
another service. 

In His loving care and interest for us, often He who 
understands us better than we understand ourselves refuses 
to permit us selfishly to seek the gratification of our own 
ambition. He does not permit us to pass by the homely but 
sacred duties that lie next us. Often these duties afford 
the very training essential to prepare us for a higher work. 
Often our plans fail, that God's plans for us may succeed. 

We are never called upon to make a real sacrifice for 
God. Many things He asks us to yield to Him, but in doing 
this we are but giving up that which hinders us in the heav- 
enward way. Even when called upon to surrender those 



474 The Worker's Need 

things which in themselves are good, we may be sure that 
God is thus working out for us some higher good. 

In the future hfe, the mysteries that here have annoyed 
and disappointed us will be made plain. We shall see that 
our seemingly unanswered prayers and disappointed hopes 
have been among our greatest blessings. 

We are to look upon every duty, however humble, as 
sacred because it is a part of God's service. Our daily prayer 
should be, "Lord, help me to do my best. Teach me how 
to do better work. Give me energy and cheerfulness. Help 
me to bring into my service the loving ministry of the Saviour." 

A Lesson from the Life of Moses 

Consider the experience of Moses. The education he re- 
ceived in Egypt as the king's grandson and the prospective 
heir to the throne was very thorough. Nothing was neg- 
lected that was calculated to make him a wise man, as the 
Egyptains understood wisdom. He received the highest civil 
and military training. He felt that he was fully prepared 
for the work of delivering Israel from bondage. But God 
judged otherwise. His providence appointed Moses forty 
years of training in the wilderness as a keeper of sheep. 

The education that Moses had received in Egypt was a 
help to him in many respects ; but the most valuable prepara- 
tion for his life-work was that which he received while em- 
ployed as a shepherd. Moses was naturally of an impetuous 
spirit. In Egypt a successful military leader, and a favorite 
with the king and the nation, he had been accustomed to 
receiving praise and flattery. He had attracted the people 
to himself. He hoped to accomplish by his own powers the 
work of delivering Israel. Far different were the lessons 
he had to learn as God's representative. As he led his flocks 
through the wilds of the mountains and into the green pas- 
tures of the valleys, he learned faith and meekness, patience, 
humility, and self-forgetfulness. He learned to care for the 
weak, to nurse the sick, to seek after the straying, to bear 



Help 



t n 



Daily Livi 



475 



with the unruly, to tend the lambs, and to nurture the old 
and the feeble. 

In this work Moses was drawn nearer to the chief Shep- 
herd. He became closely united to the Holy One of Israel. 
No longer did he plan to do a great work. He sought to 
do faithfully as unto God the work committed to his charge. 
He recognized the presence of 
God in his surroundings. All 
nature spoke to him of the un- 
seen One. He knew God as 
a personal God, and, in medi- 
tating upon His character he 
grasped more and more fully 
the sense of His presence. He 
found refuge in the everlasting- 
arms. 

After this experience, Moses 
heard the call from heaven to 
exchange his shepherd's crook 
for the rod of authority ; to leave 
his flock of sheep and take the 
leadership of Israel. The divine 
command found him self-dis- 
trustful, slow of speech, and 
timid. He was overwhelmed 
with a sense of his incapacity 

to be a mouthpiece for God. But he accepted the work, put- 
ting his whole trust in the Lord. The greatness of his mis- 
sion called into exercise the best powers of his mind. God 
blessed his ready obedience, and he became eloquent, hope- 
ful, self-possessed, fitted for the greatest work ever given to 
man. Of him it is written : "There hath not arisen a prophet 
since in Israel like unto Moses, whom Jehovah knew face to 
face." « 

32 




4 



As a shepherd 

" he learned to care 

for the weak, . . , to seek 

after the straying." 






476 



The W o r k e r' s Need 



Let those who feel that their work is not appreciated, 
and who crave a position of greater responsibihty, consider 

that "Promotion cometh 
neither from the east, nor 
from the west, nor from 
the south. But God is 
the judge : He putteth 
down one, and setteth 
up another." * Every 
man has his place in the 
eternal plan of heaven. 
Whether we fill that place 
depends upon our own 
faithfulness in co-opera- 
ting with God. 

We need to beware of 
self-pity. Never indulge 
the feeling that you 
are not esteemed 
as you should 
be, that your 
efforts are not 
appreciated, that 
your work is too 
difficult. Let 
the memory of 
what Christ has 
endured for us 
silence every mur- 
muring thought. We 
are treated better than 
was our Lord. "Seekest 
thou great things for thyself: 
seek them not." ^ The Lord has no place in His work foi 
those who have a greater desire to win the crown than to 




Help in Daily Living 477 

bear the cross. He wants men who are more intent upon 
doing their duty than upon receiving their reward, — men who 
are more sohcitous for principle than for promotion. 

Those who are humble, and who do their work as unto 
God, may not make so great a show as do those who are 
full of bustle and self-importance ; but their work counts for 
more. Often those who make a great parade call attention 
to self, interposing between the people and God, and their 
work proves a failure. "Wisdom is the principal thing ; 
therefore get wisdom : and with all thy getting get under- 
standing. Exalt her, and she shall promote thee : she shall 
bring thee to honor, when thou dost embrace her." ^ 

Because they have not the determination to take them- 
selves in hand and to reform, many become stereotyped in 
a wrong course of action. But this need not be. They may 
cultivate their powers to do the very best kind of service, 
and then they will be always in demand. They will be 
valued for all that they are worth. 

If any are qualified for a higher position, the Lord will 
lay the burden, not alone on them", but on those who have 
tested them, who know their worth, and who can under- 
standingly urge them forward. It is those who perform 
faithfully their appointed work day by day, who in God's 
own time will hear His call, "Come up higher." 

While the shepherds were watching their flocks on the 
hills of Bethlehem, angels from heaven visited them. So 
to-day while the humble worker for God is following his 
employment, angels of God stand by his side, listening to 
his words, noting the manner in which his work is done, 
to see if larger responsibilities may be entrusted to his hands. 

T}'ue Greatjiess 

Not by their wealth, their education, or their position does 
God estimate men. He estimates them by their purity of 
motive and their beauty of character. He looks to see how 



478 



The Worker's Need 



much of His Spirit they possess, and how much of His Hke- 
ness their hfe reveals. To be great in God's kingdom is to 
be as a Httle child in humility, in simplicity of faith, and in 
purity of love. 

*'Ye know," Christ said, "that the rulers of the Gentiles 
lord it over them, and their great ones exercise authority 
over them. Not so shall it be among you ; but whosoever 
would become great among you shall be your minister." "^ 

Of all the gifts that heaven can bestow upon men, fel- 
lowship with Christ in His sufferings is the most weighty 
trust and the highest honor. Not Enoch, who was trans- 
lated to heaven, not Elijah, 
who ascended in a chariot 
of fire, was greater or more 
honored than John the Bap- 
tist, who perished alone in 
the dungeon. "Unto you it 
is given in the behalf of 
Christ, not only to believe 
on Him, but also to suffer 
for His sake." ^ 
Plans for the Future 

Many are unable to make 

definite plans for the future. 

Their life is unsettled. They 

can not discern the outcome 

of affairs, and this often fills 

them with anxiety and unrest. 

Let us remember that the life of 

God's children in this world is a 

pilgrim life. We have not wisdom 

plan our own lives. It is not for us 

to shape our future. "By faith Abraham, 

when he was called to go out into a place 




Help 



tn 



Daily Living 



479 



which he should after receive for an inheritance, obeyed ; and 
he went out, not knowing whither he went." " 

Christ, in His hfe on earth, made no plans for Himself. 
He accepted God's plans for Him, and day b}^ day the Father 
unfolded His plans. So should we depend 
upon God, that our lives may be the sim- 
ple outworking of His will. As we 
commit our ways to Him, He will di- 
rect our steps. 

Too many, in planning for a 
brilliant future, make an utter 
failure. Let God plan for you. 
As a little child trust to the 
guidance of Him who will 
''keep the feet of His saints.'"" 
God never leads His chil- 
dren otherwise than they 
would choose to be led, 
if they could see the 
end from the begin- 
ning, and discern 
the glory of the pur- 
pose which they are 
fulfilling as cowork- 
ers with Him. 

Wa^es 




^^• 



When Christ called His 
disciples to follow Him, He offered 

them no flattering prospects in this life. He gave them no 
promise of gain or worldly honor, nor did they make any 
stipulation as to what they should receive. To Matthew as 
he sat at the receipt of custom, the Saviour said, ''Follow 
Me. And he left all, rose up, and followed Him."" Mat- 
thew did not, before rendering service, wait to demand a 
certain salary, equal to the amount received in his former 



48o 



The Worker's Need 





" When Jesus bade Peter and his companions follow 
Him, immediately they left their boats and nets.'* 



occupation. Without question or hesitation 
he followed Jesus. It was enough for him 
that he was to be with the Saviour, that he 
might hear His words and unite with Him 
in His work. 

So it was with the disciples previously 
called. When Jesus bade Peter and his com- 
panions follow Him, immediately they left 
their boats and nets. Some of these disciples 
had friends dependent on them for support ; but when they 
received the Saviour's invitation, they did not hesitate, and 
inquire, ''How shall I live, and sustain my family?" They 
were obedient to the call ; and when afterward Jesus asked 
them, "When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, 
lacked ye anything?" they could answer, "Nothing."'' 

To-day the Saviour calls us, as He called Matthew and 
John and Peter, to His work, li our hearts are touched 
by His love, the question of compensation will not be upper- 
most in our minds. We shall rejoice to be coworkers with 
Christ, and we shall not fear to trust His care. K we make 
God our strength, we shall have clear perceptions of duty, 
unselfish aspirations ; our life will be actuated by a noble 
purpose, which will raise us above sordid motives. 

God Will Provide 



Many who profess to be Christ's followers have an anx- 



Help in Daily Living 481 

ious, troubled heart, because they are afraid to trust them- 
selves with God. They do not make a complete surrender 
to Him ; for they shrink from the consequences that such a 
surrender may involve. Unless they do make this surrender, 
they can not find peace. 

There are many whose hearts are aching under a load 
of care because they seek to reach the world's standard. They 
have chosen its service, accepted its perplexities, adopted its 
customs. Thus their character is marred, and their life made 
a weariness. The continual worry is wearing out the life 
forces. Our Lord desires them to lay aside this yoke of 
bondage. He invites them to accept His yoke; He says, "My 
yoke is easy, and My burden is light." ^" Worry is blind, 
and can not discern the future ; but Jesus sees the end from 
the beginning. In every difficulty He has His way prepared 
to bring relief. ''No good thing will He withhold from them 
that walk uprightly." ^^ 

Our heavenly Father has a thousand ways to provide 
for us of which we know nothing. Those who accept the 
one principle of making the service of God supreme, will 
find perplexities vanish, and a plain path before their feet. 

Encouraging Faith 

The faithful discharge of to-day's duties is the best prep- 
aration for to-morrow's trials. Do not gather together all 
to-morrow's liabilities and cares and add them to the burden 
of to-day. "Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof." ^^ 

Let us be hopeful and courageous. Despondency in God's 
service is sinful and unreasonable. He knows our every ne- 
cessity. To the omnipotence of the King of kings our cove- 
nant-keeping God unites the gentleness and care of the tender 
shepherd. His power is absolute, and it is the pledge of 
the sure fulfilment of His promises to all who trust in Him. 
He has means for the removal of every difficulty, that those 
who serve Him and respect the means He employs may be 
sustained. His love is as far above all other love as the 



482 



The Worker's Nee 



heavens are above the earth. He watches over His children 
with a love that is measureless and everlasting. 

In the darkest days, when appearances seem most for- 
bidding, have faith in God. He is working out His will, 
doing all things well in behalf of His people. The strength 
of those who love and serve Him will be renewed day by day. 



aw. 







He is able and willing to bestow upon His servants all 
the help they need. He will give them the wisdom which 
their varied necessities demand. 

Said the tried apostle Paul : "He said unto me, My grace 
is sufficient for thee ; for My strength is made perfect in weak- 
ness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my in- 
firmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me. There- 
fore I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, 
in persecutions, in distresses for Christ's sake; for when 
I am weak, then am I strong." '° 






In Contact with Others 



BEAR YE ONE ANOTHER'S 
BURDENS, AND SO FULFIL 
THE LAW OF CHRIST." 



JJ^FERY association of life calls for the exercise of self- 
-^—^ control, forbearance, and sympathy. We differ so widely 
in disposition, habits, education, that our ways of looking at 
things vary. We judge differently. Our understanding of 
truth, our ideas in regard to the conduct of life, are not 
in all respects the same. There are no two whose experi- 
ence is alike in every particular. The trials of one are not 
the trials of another. The duties that one finds light, are 
to another most difficult and perplexing. 

So frail, so ignorant, so liable to misconception is human 
nature, that each should be careful in the estimate he p.aces 
upon another. We little know the bearing of our acts upon 
the experience of others. What we do or say may seem 
to us of little moment, when, could our eyes be opened, we 
should see that upon it depended the most important results 
for good or for evil. 

Consideration for Burden-Bearers 

Many have borne so few burdens, their hearts have known 
so little real anguish, they have felt so little perplexity and 
distress in behalf of others, that they can not understand the 



484 The Worker's Need 

work of the true burden-bearer. No more capable are they 
of appreciating his burdens than is the child of understand- 
ing the care and toil of his burdened father. The child 
may wonder at his father's fears and perplexities. These 
appear needless to him. But when years of experience shall 
have been added to his life, when he 
himself comes to bear Its bur- 





tluy^ llXtX^^.^^^^ dens, he will look 
tt Ci^^^^^j!.,^'--'''''^ back upon his father's life, 
and understand that which was 
once so incomprehensible. Bitter experience has given him 
knowledge. 

The work of many a burden-bearer is not understood,^ 
his labors are not appreciated, until death lays him low. 
When others take up the burdens he has laid down, and 
meet the difficulties he encountered, they can understand how 
his faith and courage were tested. Often then the mistakes 
they were so quick to censure are lost sight of. Experience 
teaches them sympathy. God permits men to be placed in 
positions of responsibility. When they err. He has power 
to correct or to remove them. We should be careful not 
to take into our hands the work of judging that belongs 
to God. 

The conduct ot David toward Saul has a lesson. By 
command of God, Saul had been anointed as king over Is- 
rael. Because of his disobedience, the Lord declared that 
the kingdom should be taken from him ; and yet how tender 
and courteous and forbearing was the conduct of David 
toward him! In seeking the life of David, Saul came into 
the wilderness, and, unattended, entered the very cave where 
David with his men of war lay hidden. ''And the men of 
David said unto him, Behold the day of which the Lord said 



In Contact zv 1 1 h Others 485 

unto thee, ... I will deliver thine enemy into thine hand, 
that thou mayest do to him as it shall seem good unto thee. 
. . . And he said unto his men, The Lord forbid that I 
should do this thing unto my master, the Lord's anointed, 
to stretch forth mine hand against him, seeing he is the 
anointed of the Lord." ^ The Saviour 
'' *'" ~~"--^ bids us, ''J^'id^e not, that ye be 

not judged, tor ^-<!5« to tjn.j^^^it 

with what judgment ye ^•'*---. — --^l-LII ^ 

judge, ye shall be judged ; and 

with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you 

again." ^ Remember that soon your life record will pass in 

review before God. Remember, too, that He has said, "Thou 

art inexcusable, O man, whosoever thou art that judgest: 

. , . for thou that judgest doest the same things." ^ 

Forbearance binder Wrong 

We can not afiford to let our spirits chafe over any real 
or supposed wrong done to ourselves. Self is the enemy 
we most need to fear. No form of vice has a more baleful 
effect upon the character than has human passion not under 
the control of the Holy Spirit. No other victory we can 
gain will be so precious as the victory gained over self. 

We should not allow our feelings to be easily wounded. 
We are to live, not to guard our feelings or our reputation, 
but to save souls. As we become interested in the salvation 
of souls, we cease to mind the little differences that so often 
arise in our association with one another. Whatever others 
may think of us or do to us, it need not disturb our oneness 
with Christ, the fellowship of the Spirit. "What glory is 
it, if, when ye be buffeted for your faults, ye shall take it 
patiently? But if, when ye do well, and suffer for it, ye 
take it patiently, this is acceptable with God." * 



486 The Worker's Need 

Do not retaliate. So far as you can do so, remove all 
cause for misapprehension. Avoid the appearance of evil. 
Do all that lies in yonr power, without the sacrifice of prin- 
ciple, to conciliate others. "If thou bring thy gift to the 
altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath aught 
against thee ; leave there thy gift before the altar, and go 
thy way : first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come 
and offer thy gift." ^ 

If impatient words are spoken to you, never reply in the 
same spirit. Remember that "a soft answer turneth away 
wrath." ^ And there is wonderful power in silence. Words 
spoken in reply to one who is angry sometimes serve only 
to exasperate. But anger met with silence, in a tender, for- 
bearing spirit, quickly dies away. 

Under a storm of stinging, faultfinding words, keep the 
mind stayed upon the word of God. Let mind and heart 
be stored with God's promises. If you are ill-treated or 
wrongfully accused, instead of returning an angry answer, 
repeat to yourself the precious promises. 

*'Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good." '' 

''Commit thy way unto the Lord ; trust also in Him ; and 
He shall bring it to pass. And He shall bring forth thy 
righteousness as the light, and thy judgment as the noon- 
day." « 

"There is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed ; 
neither hid, that shall not be known." ^ 

*'Thou hast caused men to ride over our heads ; we went 
through fire and through water ; but Thou broughtest us out 
into a wealthy place." ^^ 

We are prone to look to our fellow men for sympathy 
and uplifting, instead of looking to Jesus. In His mercy 
and faithfulness, God often permits those in whom we place 
confidence to fail us, in order that we may learn the folly 
of trusting in man, and making flesh our arm. Let us trust 
fully, humbly, unselfishly in God. He knows the sorrows 




"In seeking the life of David, Saul, 
David lay hidden. ' ' 



unattended, entered the cave where 



In Co n tact iv i t h Others 487 

that we feel to the depths of our being, but which we can 
not express. When all things seem dark and unexplainable, 
remember the words of Christ, "What I do thou knowest 
not now ; but thou shalt know hereafter." ^^ 

Study the history of Joseph and of Daniel. The Lord 
did not prevent the plottings of men who sought to do them 
harm ; but He caused all these devices to work for good to 
His servants who amidst trial and conflict preserved their 
faith and loyalty. 

So long as we are in the world, we shall meet with 
adverse influences. There will be provocations to test the 
temper'; and it is by meeting these in a right spirit that the 
Christian graces are developed. If Christ dwells in us, we 
shall be patient, kind, and forbearing, cheerful amid frets 
and irritations. Day by day and year by year we shall con- 
quer self, and grow into a noble heroism. This is our 
allotted task ; but it can not be accomplished without help 
from Jesus, resolute decision, unwavering purpose, continual 
watchfulness, and unceasing prayer. Each one has a per- 
sonal battle to fight. Not even God can make our char- 
acters noble or our lives useful, unless we become coworkers 
with Him. Those who decline the struggle lose the strength 
and joy of victory. 

We need not keep our own record of trials and difficul- 
ties, griefs, and sorrows. All these things are written in 
the books, and heaven will take care of them. While we 
are counting up the disagreeable things, many things that 
are pleasant to reflect upon are passing from memory ; such 
as the merciful kindness of God surrounding us every mo- 
ment, and the love over which angels marvel, that God gave 
His Son to die for us. If as workers for Christ you feel 
that you have had greater cares and trials than have, fallen 
to the lot of others, remember that for you there is a peace 
unknown to those who shun these burdens. There is com- 
fort and joy in the service of Christ. Let the world see that 
life with Him is no failure. 



488 



The Worker's Need 



If you do not feel light-hearted and joyous, do not talk 
of your feelings. Cast no shadow upon the lives of others. 
A cold, sunless religion never draws souls to Christ. It 
drives them away from Him, into the nets that Satan has 
spread for the feet of the straying. Instead of thinking of 
your discouragements, think of the power you can claim in 
Christ's name. Let your imagination take hold upon things 
unseen. Let your thoughts be directed to the evidences of 



the great love of God for you. 
trial, resist temptation, bear 




11 things luorh 
together foi 
godd to 
iheiii that 
^^|j.^ love 0ad 

m 




Faith can endure 
up under disap- 
pointment. Je- 
sus lives as our 
advocate. All is 
' ours that His 
mediation secures. 
Think you not that 
Christ values those 
who live wholly for 
Him ? Think you not 
that He visits those who, like the beloved 
John in exile, are for His sake in hard and trying places? 
God will not suffer one of His true-hearted workers to be left 
alone, to struggle against great odds and be overcome. He 
preserves as a precious jewel every one whose life is hid 
with Christ in Him. Of every such one He says : "I . . . 
will make thee as a signet ; for I have chosen thee." ^^ 

Then talk of the promises ; talk of Jesus' willingness to 
bless. He does not forget us for one brief moment. When, 
notwithstanding disagreeable circumstances, we rest confid- 
ingly in His love, and shut, ourselves in with Him, the sense 
of His presence will inspire a deep, tranquil joy. Of Him- 
self Christ said: 'T do nothing of Myself; but as My Father 
hath taught Me, I speak these things. And He that sent 
Me is with Me: the Father hath not left Me alone; for I 
do always those things that please Him." ^^ 



In Contact with Others 489 

The Father's presence encircled Christ, and nothing befell 
Him but that which infinite love permitted for the blessing 
of the world. Here was His source of comfort, and it is 
for us. He who is imbued with the Spirit of Christ abides 
in Christ. Whatever comes to him comes from the Saviour, 
who surrounds him with His presence. Nothing can touch 
him except by the Lord's permission. All our sufferings and 
sorrows, all our temptations and trials, all our sadness and 
griefs, all our persecutions and privations, in short, all things 
work together for our good. All experiences and circum- 
stances are God's workmen whereby good is brought to us. 

Speak No Evil 

If we have a sense of the long-suffering of God toward 
us, we shall not be found judging or accusing others. When 
Christ was living on the earth, how surprised His associates 
would have been, if, after becoming acquainted with Him, 
they had heard Him speak one word of accusation, of fault- 
finding, or of impatience. Let us never forget that those 
who love Him are to represent Him in character. 

"Be kindly affectioned one to another, with brotherly 
love ; in honor preferring one another." ^'^ "Not rendering 
evil for evil, or railing for railing; but contrariwise blessing: 
knowing that ye are thereunto called, that ye shotild inherit 
a blessing." ^^ 

Courtesy 

The Lord Jesus demands our acknowledgment of the 
rights of every man. Men's social rights, and their rights 
as Christians, are to be taken into consideration. All are 
to be treated with refinement and delicacy, as the sons and 
daughters of God. 

Christianity will make a man a gentleman. Christ was 
courteous, even to His persecutors ; and His true followers 
will manifest the same spirit. Look at Paul when brought 
before rulers. His speech before Agrippa is an illustration 

33 



49^ The Worker's Need 

of true courtesy as well as persuasive eloquence. The gospel 
does not encourage the formal politeness current with the 
world, but the courtesy that springs from real kindness of 
heart. 

The most careful cultivation of the outward proprieties 
of life is not sufficient to shut out all fretfulness, harsh judg- 
ment, and unbecoming speech. True refinement will never 
be revealed so long as self is considered as the supreme ob- 
ject. Love must dwell in the heart. A thoroughgoing Chris- 
tian draws his motives of action from his deep heart-love 
for his Master. Up through the roots of his affection for 
Christ springs an unselfish interest in his brethren. Love 
imparts to its possessor grace, propriety, and comeliness of 
deportment. It illuminates the countenance and subdues the 
voice; it refines and elevates the whole being. 

Importance of Little Things 

Life is chiefly made up, not of great sacrifices and won- 
derful achievements, but of little things. It is oftenest through 
the little things which seem so unworthy of notice that great 
good or evil is brought into our lives. It is through our 
failure to endure the tests that come to us in little things, 
that the habits are molded, the character misshaped ; and when 
the greater tests come, they find us unready. Only by act- 
ing upon principle in the tests of daily life can we acquire 
power to stand firm and faithful in the most dangerous and 
most difficult positions. 

Self-Discipline 

We are never alone. Whether we choose Him or not, 
we have a companion. Remember that wherever you are, 
whatever you do, God is there. Nothing that is said or done 
or thought can escape His attention. To your every word 
or deed you have a witness, — the holy, sin-hating God. Be- 
fore you speak or act, always think of this. As a Christian, 
you are a member of the royal family, a child of the heav- 



In Contact with Others 491 

enly King. Say no word, do no act, that shall bring dis- 
honor upon "that worthy name by the which ye are called." ^*^ 

Study carefully the divine-human character, and constantly 
inquire, "What would Jesus do were He in my place?" 
This should be the measurement of our duty. Do not place 
yourselves needlessly in the society of those who by their 
arts would weaken your purpose to do right or bring a stain 
upon your conscience. Do nothing among strangers, in the 
street, on the cars, in the home, that would have the least 
appearance of evil. Do something every day to improve, 
beautify, and ennoble the life that Christ has purchased with 
His own blood. 

Always act from principle, never from impulse. Temper 

^^ M)hat would JcstisdoTj 




the natural impetuosity of your nature with meekness and 
gentleness. Indulge in no lightness or trifling. Let no low 
witticism escape your lips. Even the thoughts are not to 
be allowed to run riot. They must be restrained, brought 
into captivity to the obedience of Christ. Let them be placed 
upon holy things. Then, through the grace of Christ, they 
will be pure and true. 

We need a constant sense of the ennobling power of pure 
thoughts. The only security for any soul is right thinking. 
As a man "thinketh in his heart, so is he." ^'^ The power 
of self-restraint strengthens by exercise. That which at first 
seems difficult, by constant repetition grows easy, until right 
thoughts and actions become habitual. If we will, we may 
turn away from all that is cheap and inferior, and rise to 
a high standard ; we may be respected by men, and beloved 
of God. 



492 The Worker'sNeed 

Commend; Encourage 

Cultivate the habit of speaking well of others. Dwell 
upon the good qualities of those with whom you associate, 
and see as little as possible of their errors and failings. When 
tempted to complain of what some one has said or done, 
praise something in that person's life or character. Cultivate 
thankfulness. Praise God for His wonderful love in giving 
Christ to die for us. It never pays to think of our griev- 
ances. God calls upon us to think of His mercy and His 
matchless love, that we may be inspired with praise. 

Earnest workers have no time for dwelling upon the faults 
of others. We can not afford to live on the husks of others' 
faults or failings. Evil-speaking is a twofold curse, falling 
more heavily upon the speaker than upon the hearer. He 
who scatters the seeds of dissension and strife, reaps in his 
own soul the deadly fruits. The very act of looking for 
evil in others develops evil in those who look. By dwelling 
upon the faults of others, we are changed into the same 
im.age. But by beholding Jesus, talking of His love and 
perfection of character, we become changed into His image. 
By contemplating the lofty ideal He has placed before us, 
we shall be uplifted into a pure and holy atmosphere, even 
the presence of God. When we abide here, there goes forth 
from us a light that irradiates all who are connected with 
us. 

Instead of criticizing and condemning others, say, *'I 
must work out my own salvation. If I co-operate with 
Him who desires to save my soul, I must watch myself dili- 
gently. I must put away every evil from my life. I must 
overcome every fault. I must become a new creature in 
Christ. Then, instead of weakening those who are striving 
against evil, I can strengthen them by encouraging words." 
We are too indifferent in regard to one another. Too often 
we forget that our fellow laborers are in need of strength 
and cheer. Take care to assure them of your interest and 



In Contact with Others 493 

sympathy. Help them by your prayers, and let them know 
that you do it. 

Patience with the Erring 

Not all who profess to be workers for Christ are true 
disciples. Among those who bear His name, and who are 
even numbered with His workers, are some who do not rep- 
resent Him in character. They are not governed by His 
principles. These persons are often a cause of perplexity 
and discouragement to their fellow workers who are young 
in Christian experience ; but none need be misled. Christ 
has given us a perfect example. He bids us follow Him. 

Till the end of time there will be tares among the wheat. 
When the servants of the householder, in their zeal for his 
honor, asked permission to root out the tares, the master 
said : "Nay ; lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up 
also the wheat with them. Let both grow together until the 
harvest." ^^ 

In His mercy and long-suffering, God bears patiently with 
the perverse, and even the false-hearted. Among Christ's 
chosen apostles was Judas the traitor. Should it then be 
a cause of surprise or discouragement that there are false- 
hearted ones among His workers to-day? If He who reads 
the heart could bear with him who He knew was to be 
His betrayer, with what patience should we bear with those 
at fault. 

And not all, even of those who appear most faulty, are 
like Judas. Peter, impetuous, hasty, and self-confident, often 
appeared to far greater disadvantage than Judas did. He was 
oftener reproved by the Saviour. But what a life of serv- 
ice and sacrifice was his ! What a testimony does it bear 
to the power of God's grace! So far as we are capable, 
we are to be to others what Jesus was to His disciples when 
He walked and talked with them on the earth. 

Regard yourselves as missionaries, first of all, among your 
fellow workers. Often it requires a vast amount of time 



494 The Worker's Need 

and labor to win one soul to Christ. And when a soul turns 
from sin to righteousness, there is joy in the presence of 
the angels. Think you that the ministering spirits who watch 
over these souls are pleased to see how indifferently they 
are treated by some who claim to be Christians? Should 
Jesus deal with us as we too often deal with one another, 
who of us could be saved? 

Remember that you can not read hearts. You do not 
know the motives which prompted the actions that to you 
look wrong. There are many who have not received a right 
education ; their characters are warped, they are hard and 
gnarled, and seem to be crooked in every way. But the grace 
of Christ can transform them. Never cast them aside, never 
drive them to discouragement or despair by saying, *'You 
have disappointed me, and I will not try to help you." A 
few words spoken hastily under provocation, — just what we 
think they deserve, — may cut the cords of influence that should 
have bound their hearts to ours. 

The consistent life, the patient forbearance, the spirit un- 
ruffled under provocation, is always the most conclusive argu- 
ment and the most solemn appeal. If you have had oppor- 
tunities and advantages that have not fallen to the lot of 
others, consider this, and be ever a wise, careful, gentle 
teacher. 

In order to have the wax take a clear, strong impres- 
sion of the seal, you do not dash the seal upon it in a hasty, 
violent way ; you carefully place the seal on the plastic wax, 
and quietly, steadily press it down, until it has hardened in 
the mold. In like manner deal with human souls. The con- 
tinuity of Christian influence is the secret of its power, and 
this depends on the steadfastness of your manifestation of 
the character of Christ. Help those who have erred, by tell- 
ing them of your experiences. Show how, when you made 
grave mistakes, patience, kindness, and helpfulness on the 
part of your fellow workers gave you courage and hope. 



In Contact with Others 



495 



Until the judgment you will never know the influence 
of a kind, considerate course toward the inconsistent, the 
unreasonable, the unworthy. When 
we meet with ingratitude and be- 
trayal of sacred trusts, we are roused 
to show our contempt or indigna- 
tion. This the guilty expect, they 
are prepared for it. But kind for- 
bearance takes, them by surprise, 
and often awakens their better 
impulses, and arouses a longing 
for a nobler life. 

''Brethren, if a man be over- 
taken in a fault, ye which are 
spiritual, restore such an one 
in the spirit of meekness ; 
considering thyself, lest 
thou also be tempted. 
Bear ye one another's 
burdens, and so fulfil 
the law of Christ." " 
All who profess 
to be children of 
God s h o u Id 
bear in mind 
that as mis- 
sionaries they 
will be brought 
into contact 
with all classes 
of minds. There 
are the refined 
and the coarse, the 
humble and the 
proud, the religious 




Vt, .-'//'^ 



496 



The Worker's Need 



and the skeptical, the educated and the ignorant, the rich and 
the poor. These varied minds can not be treated aHke ; yet 
all need kindness and sympathy. By mutual contact our minds 
should receive polish and refinement. We are dependent upon 
one another, closely bound together by the ties of human 
brotherhood. 

"Heaven forming each on other to depend, 
A master or a servant or a friend, 
Bids each on other for assistance call, 
Till one man's weakness grows the strength of all." 

It is through the social relations that Christianity comes 
in contact with the world. Every man or woman who has 
received the divine illumination is to shed light on the dark 
pathway of those who are unacquainted with the better way. 
Social power, sanctified by the Spirit of Christ, must be im- 
proved in bringing souls to the Saviour. Christ is not to 
be hid away in the heart as a coveted treasure, sacred and 
sweet, to be enjoyed solely by the possessor. We are to have 
Christ in us as a well of water, springing up into everlast- 
ing life, refreshing all who come in contact with us. 





Development and Service 



QUIT YOU LIKE MEN; 
BE STRONG." 



CHRISTIAN life is more than many take it to be. It does 
not consist wholly in gentleness, patience, meekness, and 
kindliness. These graces are essential; but there is need also 
of courage, force, energy, and perseverance. The path that 
Christ marks out is a narrow, self-denying path. To enter 
that path and press on through difficulties and discourage- 
ments, requires men who are more than weaklings. 

Force of Character 

Men of stamina are wanted, men who will not wait to 
have their way smoothed, and every obstacle removed, men 
who will inspire with fresh zeal the flagging efforts of dis- 
pirited workers, men whose hearts are warm with Christian 
love, and whose hands are strong to do their Master's work. 

Some who engage in missionary service are weak, nerve- 
less, spiritless, easily discouraged. They lack push. They 
have not those positive traits of character that give power 
to do something, — the spirit and energy that kindle enthu- 
siasm. Those who would win success must be courageous 
and hopeful. They should cultivate not only the passive but 
the active virtues. While they are to give the soft answer 

497 



498 The Worker's Need 

that turns away wrath, they must possess the courage of a 
hero to resist evil. With the charity that endures all things, 
they need the force of character that will make their influence 
a positive power. 

Some have no firmness of character. Their plans and 
purposes have no definite form and consistency. They are of 
but little practical use in the world. This weakness, indecision, 
and inefiiciency should be overcome. There is in true Chris- 
tian character an indomitableness that can not be molded 
or subdued by adverse circumstances. We must have moral 
backbone, an integrity that can not be flattered, bribed, or 
terrified. 

Mental Culture 

God desires us to make use of every opportunity for 
securing a preparation for His work. He expects us to put 
all our energies into its performance, and to keep our hearts 
alive to its sacredness and its fearful responsibilities. 

Many who are qualified to do excellent work accomplish 
little because they attempt little. Thousands pass through life 
as if they had no great object for which to live, no high 
standard to reach. One reason of this is the low estimate 
which they place upon themselves. Christ paid an infinite 
price for us, and according to the price paid He desires us 
to value ourselves. 

Be not satisfied with reaching a low standard. We are 
not what we might be, or what it is God's will that we 
should be. God has given us reasoning powers, not to re- 
main inactive, or to be perverted to earthly and sordid pur- 
suits, but that they may be developed to the utmost, refined, 
sanctified, ennobled, and used in advancing the interests of 
His kingdom. 

None should consent to be mere machines, run by another 
man's mind. God has given us ability, to think and to act, 
and it is by acting with carefulness, looking to Him for 
wisdom, that you will become capable of bearing burdens. 




The path that Christ marks out is a narrow, self denying path. " 



Development and Service 



499 



Stand in your God-given personality. Be no other person's 
shadow. Expect that the Lord will work in and by and 
through you. 

Never think that you have learned enough, and that you 
may now relax your efforts. The cultivated mind is the 
measure of the man. Your education should continue dur- 
ing your lifetime; every day you should be learning, and 
putting to practical use the knowledge gained. 

Remember that in whatever position you 
may serve, you are revealing mo- 
tive, developing character. 
Whatever your work, do 
it with exactness, with 
diligence; overcome the 
inclination to seek an easy 
task. 

The same spirit and 
principles that one brings 
into the daily labor will be 
brought into the whole 
life. Those who desire a 
fixed amount to do and a 
fixed salary, and who wish 
to prove an exact fit with- 
out the trouble of adaptation or training, are not the ones 
whom God calls to work in His cause. Those who study how 
to give as little as possible of their physical, mental, and moral 
power are not the workers upon whom He can pour out abun- 
dant blessings. Their example is contagious. Self-interest is 
the ruling motive. Those who need to be watched, and who 
work only as every duty is specified to them, are not the ones 
who will be pronounced good and faithful. Workers are 
needed who manifest energy, integrity, diligence, those who are 
willing to do anything that needs to be done. 




^<L. 



>^ 



500 The Worker's Need 

Many become inefficient by evading responsibilities for 
fear of failure. Thus they fail of gaining that education 
which results from experience, and which reading and study 
and all the advantages otherwise gained, can not give them. 

Man can shape circumstances, but circumstances should 
not be allowed to shape the man. We should seize upon 
circumstances as instruments by which to work. We are 
to master them, but should not permit them to master us. 

Men of power are those who have been opposed, baffled, 
and thwarted. By calling their energies into action, the 
obstacles they meet prove to them positive blessings. They 
gain self-reliance. Conflict and perplexity call for the exer- 
cise of trust in God, and for that firmness which develops 
power. 

The Motive in Service 

Christ gave no stinted service. He did not measure His 
work by hours. His time. His heart. His soul and strength, 
were given to labor for the benefit of humanity. Through 
weary days He toiled, and through long nights He bent in 
prayer for grace and endurance that He might do a larger 
work. With strong crying and tears He sent His petitions 
to heaven, that His human nature might be strengthened, 
that He might be braced to meet the wily foe in all his 
deceptive workings, and fortified to fulfil His mission of up- 
lifting humanity. To His workers He says, 'T have given 
you an example, that ye should do as I have done." ^ 

"The love of Christ," said Paul, "constraineth us." - This 
was the actuating principle of his conduct ; it was his motive 
power. If ever his ardor in the path of duty flagged for 
a moment, one glance at the cross caused him to gird up 
anew the loins of his mind, and press forward in the way 
of self-denial. In his labors for his brethren he relied much 
upon the manifestation of infinite love in the sacrifice of 
Christ, with its subduing, constraining power. 



Development and Service 501 

How earnest, how touching his appeal : "Ye know the 
grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that though He was rich, 
yet for your sakes He became poor, that ye through His 
poverty might be rich." ^ You know the height from which 
He stooped, the depth of humiHation to which He descended. 
His feet entered upon the path of sacrifice, and turned not 
aside until He had given His life. There was no rest for 
Him between the throne in heaven and the cross. His love 
for man led Him to welcome every indignity, and suffer 
every abuse. 

Paul admonishes us to ''look not every man on his own 
things, but every man also on the things of others." * He 
bids us possess the mind "which was also in Christ Jesus : 
who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to 
be equal with God : but made Himself of no reputation, and 
took upon Him the form of a servant, and was made in the 
likeness of men : and being found in fashion as a man. He 
humbled Himself, and became obedient unto death, even the 
death of the cross." ^ 

Paul was deeply anxious that the humiliation of Christ 
should be seen and realized. He was convinced that if men 
could be led to consider the amazing sacrifice made by the 
Majesty of heaven, selfishness would be banished from their 
hearts. The apostle lingers over point after point, that we 
may in some measure comprehend the wonderful condescen- 
sion of the Saviour in behalf of sinners. He directs the mind 
first to the position which Christ occupied in heaven, in the 
bosom of His Father ; he reveals Him afterward as laying 
aside His glory, voluntarily subjecting Himself to the hum- 
bling conditions of man's life, asstiming the responsibilities 
of a servant, and becoming obedient unto death, and that 
the most ignominious and revolting, the most agonizing, — 
the death of the cross. Can we contemplate this wonderful 
manifestation of the love of God without gratitude and love, 
and a deep sense of the fact that we are not our own? Such 



502 The W orkcr's Need 

a Master should not be served from grudging, selfish motives. 
"Ye know," says Peter, ''that ye were hot redeemed with 
corruptible things, as silver and gold." ® O, had these been 
sufficient to purchase the salvation of man, how easily it 
might have been accomplished by Him who says, "The silver 
is Mine, and the gold is Mine" ! ^ But the sinner could be 
redeemed only by the precious blood of the Son of God. Those 
who, failing to appreciate this wonderful sacrifice, withhold 
themselves from Christ's service, will perish in their selfish- 
ness. 

Singleness of Purpose 

In the life of Christ, everything was made subordinate 
to His work, the great work of redemption which He came 
to accomplish. And the same devotion, the same self-denial 
and sacrifice, the same subjection to the claims of the word 
of God, is to be manifest in His disciples. 

Every one who accepts Christ as his personal Saviour 
will long for the privilege of serving God. Contemplating 
what heaven has done for him, his heart is moved with 
boundless love and adoring gratitude. He is eager to signal- 
ize his gratitude by devoting his abilities to God's service. 
He longs to show his love for Christ and for His purchased 
possession. He covets toil, hardship, sacrifice. 

The 'true worker for God will do his best, because in so 
doing he can glorify his Master. He will do right in order 
to regard the requirements of God. He will endeavor to 
improve all his faculties. He will perform every duty as 
unto God. His one desire will be that Christ may receive 
homage and perfect service. 

There is a picture representing a bullock standing between 
a plow and an altar, with the inscription, "Ready for either," 
ready to toil in the furrow or to be offered on the altar of 
sacrifice. This is the position of the true child of God, — 
willing to go where duty calls, to deny self, to sacrifice for 
the Redeemer's cause. 







J? Higher Experience 



ABIDE IN ME, AND I IN YOU. 



JTT/^E need constantly a fresh revelation of Christ, a daily 
^^ experience that harmonizes with His teachings. High 
and holy attainments are within our reach. Continual prog- 
ress in knowledge and virtue is God's purpose for us. His 
law is the echo of His own voice, giving to all the invita- 
tion, "Come up higher. Be holy, holier still." Every day 
we may advance in perfection of Christian character. 

Those who are engaged in service for the Master need 
an experience much higher, deeper, broader, than many have 
yet thought of having. Many who are already members of 
God's great family know little of what it means to behold 
His glory, and to be changed from glory to glory. Many 
have a twilight perception of Christ's excellence, and their 
hearts thrill with joy. They long for a fuller, deeper sense 
of the Saviour's love. Let these cherish every desire of the 
soul after God. The Holy Spirit works with those who will 
be worked, molds those who will be molded, fashions those 
who will be fashioned. Give yourselves the culture of spirit- 
ual thoughts and holy communings. You have seen but the 
first rays of the early dawn of His glory. As you follow 
on to know the Lord, you will know that the ''path of the 



34 



503 



504 The Worker's Need 

-righteous is as the Hght of dawn, that shineth more and 
more unto the perfect day." ^ 

The Joy of the Lord 

'These things have I spoken unto you," said Christ, "that 
My joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be 
full." 2 

Ever before Him, Christ saw the result of His mission. 
His earthly life, so full of toil and self-sacrifice, was cheered 
by the thought that He would not have all this travail for 
naught. By giving His life for the life of men. He would 
restore in humanity the image of God. He would lift us 
up from the dust, reshape the character after the pattern 
of His own character, and make it beautiful with His own 
glory. 

Christ saw of the travail of His soul .and was satisfied. 
He viewed the expanse of eternity, and saw the happiness 
of those who through His humiliation should receive pardon 
and everlasting life. He was wounded for their transgres- 
sions, bruised for their iniquities. The chastisement of their 
peace was upon Him, and with His stripes they were healed. 
He heard the shout of the redeemed. He heard the ran- 
somed ones singing the song of Moses and the Lamb. Al- 
though the baptism of blood must first be received, although 
the sins of the world were to weigh upon His innocent soul, 
although the shadow of an unspeakable woe was upon Him ; 
yet for the joy that was set before Him He chose to endure 
the cross, and despised the shame. 

This joy all His followers are to share. However great 
and glorious hereafter, our reward is not all to be reserved 
for the time of final deliverance. Even here we are by faith 
to enter into the Saviour's joy. Like Moses, we are to en- 
dure as seeing the Invisible. 

Now the church is militant. Now we are confronted 
with a world in darkness, almost wholly given over to idol- 
atry. But the day is coming when the battle will have been 



Higher 



Experience 



505 




" Lord, Thou hast here Thy ninety and nine; 

Are they not enough for Thee? " 
But the Shepherd made answer,." One of Mine 

Has wandered away from Me; 
And although the road be rough and steep 
1 go to the desert to find My sheep." 

But none of the ransomed ever knew 

How deep were the waters crossed, 

Noi how dark was the night that the Lord passed 
through, 
Ere He found His sheep that was lost. 

Far out on the desert He heard its cry. 

Fainting and helpless, and ready to die. 



I,ord, whence are these blood-drops 
all the way. 
That mark out the mountain's 
track? " 
They were shed for one who had gone 
astray 
Ere the Shepherd could bring 
him back." 



" Lord, why are Thy hands so rent and torn ? " 
" They were pierced to-nightby many a thorn." 

But all through the mountains, thunder-riven, 

And up from the rocky steep. 
There rose a cry to the gate of heaven, 

" Rejoice ! I have found My sheep; " 
And the angels sang around the throne, 
" Rejoice 1 for the Lord brings back His own." 
. —Elizabeth C. Clephane. 



'■^^ 



fev 



■ia.niir. 




5o6 TheWorker's Need 

fought, the victory won. The will of God is to be done on 
earth, as It is done in heaven. The nations of the saved will 
know no other law than the law of heaven. All will be a 
happy, united family, clothed with the garments of praise 
and thanksgiving, — the robe of Christ's righteousness. All 
nature, in its surpassing loveliness, will offer to God a tribute 




\\ve\^e *hatl be no more sin ^ 

*^^ ...... . _.. , .k^-^-. -^^ JJi 

of praise and adoration. The world will be bathed in the 
light of heaven. The light of the moon will be as the 
light of the sun, and the light of the sun will be sevenfold 
greater than it Is now. The years will move on In gladness. 
Over the scene the morning stars will sing together, and 
the sons of God will shout for joy, while God and Christ 
will unite In proclaiming, "There shall be no more sin, neither 
shall there be any more death." 

These visions of future glory, scenes pictured by the hand 
of God, should be dear to His children. 

Stand on the threshold of eternity, and hear the gracious 
welcome given to those who In this life have co-operated 
with Christ, regarding It as a privilege and an honor to 
suffer for His sake. With the angels, they cast their crowns 
at the feet of the Redeemer, exclaiming, "Worthy Is the Lamb 
that was slain to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, 
and strength, and honor, and glory, and blessing. . . . 
Honor, and glory, and power be unto Him that sitteth upon 
the throne, and unto the Lamb forever and ever." ^ 

There the redeemed ones greet those who directed them 
to the uplifted Saviour. They unite in praising Him who 
died that human beings might have the life that measures 
with the life of God. The conflict is over. All tribulation 
and strife are at an end. Songs of victory fill all heaven, 
as the redeemed stand around the throne of God. All take 



A Higher Experience 



507 



up the joyful strain, "Worthy, worthy is the Lamb that was 
slain," and hath redeemed us to God. 

"I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, which no man could 
number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, 
stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with 
white robes, and palms in their hands ; and cried with a loud 



if^\Viere #hdl be no more dea//t 





voice, saymg. Salvation to our God which sitteth upon the 
throne, and unto the Lamb." * 

"These are they which came out of great tribulation, and 
have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood 
of the Lamb. Therefore are they before the throne of God, 
and serve Him day and night in His temple ; and He that 
sitteth on the throne shall dwell among them. They shall 
hunger no more, neither thirst any more ; neither shall the 



Reginald Hrber 



NiccBa 



John B. Dykks 



i ^^m mjiaiBgv'^i^tifefe ^ 



I. Ho-ly,ho-ly, ho-l>\Lord God Almighty I Early In the mornlngoureongBhallrfsetothee; 




Ho-Iy, ho-ly, bo - Jy, mer -c!-ful and mighty ! God o- vct all, w bo rules e-ter-nl- ty. 



Holy, lioly, holy! angels adore thee, 
Casting down their bright crowns around 
the glassy sea; 
Thousands, and ten thousands worship 
low before thee, 
Which wert and art and evermore shalt 
be. 



Holy, holy, holy! though darkness hide 
thee, 
Tliough the eye of man thy great glory 
may not see; 
Only thou art holy; there is none beside 
thee, 
Perfect in power, in love and purity. 



5o8 TheWorker's Need 

sun light on them, nor any heat. For the Lamb which is 
in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead 
them unto living fountains of waters ; and God shall wipe 
away all tears from their eyes." ^ ''And there shall be no 
more death, neither sorrow nor crying, neither shall there 
be any more pain ; for the former things are passed away." *"' 




--r^^CTTrT"— ~~ 



#!#' 



r^leithtr ^hall there be any more pe^ 



We need to keep ever before us this vision of thmgs 
unseen. It is thus that we shall be able to set a right value 
on the things of eternity and the things of time. It is this 
that will give us power to influence others for the higher 
life. 
In the Mount with God 

"Come up unto Me into the mount," God bids us. To 
Moses, before he could be God's instrument in delivering 
Israel, was appointed the forty years of communion with 
Him in the mountain solitudes. Before bearing God's mes- 
sage to Pharaoh, he spoke with the angel in the burning 
bush. Before receiving God's law as the representative of 
His people, he was called into the mount, and beheld His 
glory. Before executing justice on the idolaters, he was 
hidden in the cleft of the rock, and the Lord said, 'T will 
. . . proclaim the name of the Lord before thee," ^ "merci- 
ful and gracious, slow to anger, and abundant in loving- 
kindness and truth, . . . and that will by no means clear 
the guilty." ^ Before he laid down, with his life, his bur- 
den for Israel, God called him to the top of Pisgah, and 
spread out before him the glory of the promised land 

Before the disciples went forth on their mission, they were 
called up into the mount with Jesus. Before the power and 
glory of Pentecost, came the night of communion with the 
Saviour, the meeting on the mountain in Galilee, the part- 



A Higher Experience 509 

ing scene upon Olivet, with the angels' promise, and the 
days of prayer and communion in the upper chamber. 

Jesus, when preparing for some great trial or some im- 
portant work, would resort to the solitude of the mountains, 
and spend the night in prayer to His Father. A night of 
prayer preceded the ordination of the apostles and the ser- 



,or the former fhmg^ai^e pm^td auta 




mon on the mount, the transfiguration, the agony of the 
judgment hall and the cross, and the resurrection glory. 

The Privilege of Prayer 

We, too, must have times set apart for meditation and 
prayer and for receiving spiritual refreshing. We do not 
value the power and efficacy of prayer as we should. Prayer 
and faith will do what no power on earth can accomplish. 
We are seldom, in all respects, placed in the same position 
twice. We continually have new scenes and new trials to 
pass through, where past experience can not be a sufficient 
guide. We must have the continual light that comes from 
God. 

Christ is ever sending messages to those who listen for 
His voice. On the night of the agony in Gethsemane, the 
sleeping disciples heard not the voice of Jesus. They had 
a dim sense of the angels' presence, but lost the power and 
glory of the scene. Because of their drowsiness and stupor, 
they failed of receiving the evidence that would have strength- 
ened their souls for the terrible scenes before them. Thus 
to-day the very men who most need divine instruction often 
fail of receiving it, because they do not place themselves in 
communion with heaven. 

The temptations to which we are daily exposed make 
prayer a necessity. Dangers beset every path. Those who 



5IO 



The Worker's Need 



are seeking to rescue others from 
vice and ruin are especially exposed 
to temptation. In constant contact 
with evil, they need a strong hold 
upon God, lest they themselves be 
corrupted. Short and decisive are 
the steps that lead men down from 
high and holy ground to a low level. 
In a moment decisions may be made 
that fix one's condition forever. 
One failure to overcome leaves the 
soul unguarded. One evil habit, if 
not firmly resisted, will strengthen 
into chains of steel, binding the 
whole man. 

The reason why so many are 
left to themselves in places of 
temptation is that they do not 
set the Lord always before 
them. When we permit 
our communion with 
God to be broken, our 
defense is departed 
from us. Not all 
your good pur- 
poses and good 
intentions will 
enable you 
to withstand 
evil. You must 
be men and 
women of prayer. 
Your petitions must 

not be faint, occasional, and fitful, but earnest, persevering, 
and constant. It is not always necessary to bow upon your 




"Tie 
sleeping 
disciples heard 
not the voice of 
Jesus." 



A Higher Experience 511 

knees In order to pray. Cultivate the habit of talking with 
the Saviour when you are alone, when you are walking, and 
when you are busy with your daily labor. Let the heart 
be continually uplifted in silent petition for help, for light, 
for strength, for knowledge. Let every breath be a prayer. 

As workers for God we must reach men where they are, 
surrounded with darkness, sunken in vice, and stained with 
corruption. But while we stay our minds upon Him who 
is our sun and our shield, the evil that surrounds us will 
not bring one stain upon our garments. As we work to 
save the souls that are ready to perish, we shall not be put 
to shame if we make God our trust. Christ in the heart, 
Christ in the life, this is our safety. The atmosphere of His 
presence will fill the soul with abhorrence of all that is evil. 
Our spirit may be so identified with His that in thought and 
aim we shall be one with Him. 

It was through faith and prayer that Jacob, from being 
a man of feebleness and sin, became a prince with God. It 
is thus that you may become men and women of high and 
holy purpose, of noble life, men and women who will not 
for any consideration be swayed from truth, right, and justice. 
All are pressed with urgent cares, burdens, and duties, but 
the more difficult your position and the heavier your bur- 
dens, the more you need Jesus. 

It is a serious mistake to neglect the public worship of 
God. The privileges of divine service should not be lightly 
regarded. Those who attend upon the sick are often unable 
to avail themselves of these privileges, but they should be 
careful not to absent themselves needlessly from the house 
of worship. 

In ministering to the sick, more than in any merely sec- 
ular business, success depends on the spirit of consecration 
and self-sacrifice with which the work is done. Those who 
bear responsibilities need to place themselves where they will 
be deeply impressed by the Spirit of God. You should have 



51- 



T he Worker's Need 







as much greater anxiety than do others for the aid of the 
Holy Spirit and for a knowledge of God as your position of 
trust is more responsible than that of others. 
Nothing is more needed in our work than 
the practical results of communion with God. 
We should show by our daily lives that we have 
peace and rest in the Saviour. His peace in 
the heart will shine forth in the countenance. 
It will give to the voice a persuasive power. 
Communion with God will ennoble the char- 
acter and the life. Men will take knowledge 
of us, as of the first disciples, that we have 
been with Jesus. This will impart to the worker 
a power that nothing else can give. Of this 
power he must not allow himself to be deprived. 
We must live a twofold life, — a life of 
thought and action, of silent prayer and earnest 
work. The strength received through com- 
munion with God, united with earnest effort 
in training the mind to thoughtfulness and care- 
taking, prepares one for daily duties, and keeps 
the spirit in peace under all circumstances, how- 
ever trying. 

The Divine Counselor 

When in trouble, many think they must ap- 
peal to some earthly friend, telling him their 
perplexities, and begging for help. Under try- 
ing circumstances unbelief fills their hearts, and 
the way seems dark. And all the time there 
stands beside them the mighty Counselor of the ages, invit- 
ing them to place their confidence in Him. Jesus, the great 
Burden-bearer, is saying, "Come unto Me, and I will give 
you rest." Shall we turn from Him to uncertain human beings, 
who are as dependent upon God as we ourselves are? 




%^^iH 



A Higher Experience 



513 



'i^'M 



You may feel the deficiency of your character, and the 
smallness of your abihty, in comparison with the greatness 
of the work. But if you had the greatest in- 
tellect ever given to man, it would not be suffi- 
cient for your work. "Without Me, ye can do 
nothing," ^ says our Lord and Saviour. The 
result of all we do rests in the hands of God. 
Whatever may betide, lay hold upon' Him with 
steady, persevering confidence. 

In your business, in companionship for lei- 
sure hours, and in alliance for life, let all the 
associations you form be entered upon with ear- 
nest, humble prayer. You will thus show that 
you honor God, and God will honor you. Pray 
when you are faint-hearted. When you are 
desponding, close the lips firmly to men ; do 
not shadow the path of others ; but tell every- 
thing to Jesus. Reach up your hands for help. 
In your weakness, lay hold of infinite strength. 
Ask for humility, wisdom, courage, increase of 
faith, that you may see light in God's light, and 
rejoice in His love. 

Consecration; Trust 

When we are humble and contrite, we stand 
where God can and will manifest Himself to 
us. He is well pleased when we urge past 
mercies and blessings as a reason why He should 
bestow on us greater blessings. He will more 
than fulfil the expectations of those who trust 
fully in Him. The Lord Jesus knows just what His children 
need, how much divine power we will appropriate for the 
blessing of humanity ; and He bestows upon us all that we 
will employ in blessing others and ennobling our own souls. 

We must have less trust in what we ourselves can do, 
and more trust in what the Lord can do for and through 



^^^pi^i 



514 The Worker's Need 

us. You are not engaged in your own work; you are doing 
the work of God. Surrender your will and way to Him. 
Make not a single reserve, not a single compromise with 
self. Know what it is to be free in Christ. 

The mere hearing of sermons Sabbath after Sabbath, the 
reading of the Bible through and through, or the explana- 
tion of it verse by verse, will not benefit us or those who 
hear us, unless we bring the truths of the Bible into our 
individual experience. The understanding, the will, the affec- 
tions, must be yielded to the control of the word of God. 
Then through the work of the Holy Spirit the precepts of 
the Word will become the principles of the life. 

As you ask the Lord to help you, honor your Saviour 
by believing that you do receive His blessing. All power, 
all wisdom, are at our command. We have only to ask. 

Walk continually in the light of God. Meditate day and 
night upon His character. Then you will see His beauty 
and rejoice in His goodness. Your heart will glow with a 
sense of His love. You will be uplifted, as if borne by 
everlasting arms. With the power and light that God im- 
parts, you can comprehend more and accomplish more than 
you ever before deemed possible. 

'''Abide in Me'' 

Christ bids us : "Abide in Me, and I in you. As the 
branch can not bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the 
vine ; no more can ye, except ye abide in Me. . . . He that 
abideth in Me, and I in him, the same beareth much fruit: 
for without Me ye can do nothing. . . . If ye abide in 
Me, and My words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, 
and it shall be done unto you. Herein is My Father glorified 
that ye bear much fruit; and so shall ye be My disciples. 

"As the Father hath loved Me, so have I loved you : con- 
tinue ye in My love. .... 

"Ye have not chosen Me, but I have chosen you, and 
ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and 



1 




Paul before Agrippa 



5i6 



The Worker's Need 




'&-( : 



that your fruit 
y should remain ; 
that whatsoever 
ye shall ask of 
the Father in My 
name, He may 
give it you." ^" 

''Behold, I 

stand at the 

door, and knock : if any man 

hear My voice, and open the 

door, I will come in to him, and 

will sup with him, and he with 

Me." ^^ 

"To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the hidden 
manna, and will give him a white stone, and in the stone a 
new name written, which no man knoweth saving he that 
receiveth it," ^^ 

"He that overcometh, ... I will give him the morn- 
ing star," ^^ "and I will write upon him the name of My 
God, and the name of the city of My God, . . . and I will 
write upon him My new name." ^* 

'* T/zis One Thing I Do'' 

He whose trust is in God will with Paul be able to say, 
"I can do all things through Him that strengtheneth me." 
Whatever the mistakes or failures of the past, we may, with 
the help of God, rise above them. With the apostle we may 
say: 

"This one thing I do, forgetting those things which are 
behind, and reaching forth unto those things which are be- 
fore, I press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling 
of God in Christ Jesus." ^^ 



A Higher E x p e r i e n 



c e 



517 




References to Texts 



17 ^Matt. 8:17 

19 -Luke 2:48, 49 

20 .... %ratt. 4:15, 16, 
A. R. v., margin. 

28 ^John 4:7-14 

28 -John 4—9. 39 

29 . . . 'Luke 4:38; Mark 

1:30; Matt. 8:15. 
30 -Mark 1:35 

31 ^Luke 4:43 

2,2 . . *Isa. 42:2, 3, mar- 
gin. 

32 ^Hosea 6:3 

32 ^Mal. 4:2 

ZZ ''Tsa. 42:1 

33 ®Isa. 25:4 

33 ^Isa. 42:5-7 

33 ^"Isa. 42:16 

33 "Isa. 42:10-12 

33 • • • ^-Tsa. 44:23 

34 i^Matt. 11:3 

35 "Matt. 11:6 

35 '^Isa. 61 :i, 2, 

A. R. V. 

Z(> .. '"i Kings 19:11, 12 

41 "Mark 10:14 

42 i^Mark 10:14 

4S '^Matt. 14:16 

45 -"^John 6:5 

45 2ijohn g.g 

47 .... --Matt. 14:19, 20 

48 -3John 6:12 

50 24^ Cor. 9:6-11, 

R. v., margin. 
• 

35 



51 'i Peter 1:19 

52 2Jo]^n 7.45 

56 3]viark 6:31 

58 ^Matt. 9:38 

58 •'■■Ps. 46:10 

59 'Matt. 9:21 

59 -Mark 5:23 

60 ^Mark 5:29 

60 *Luke 8:45 

60 ^Luke 8 :46 

62 "Luke 8 :48 

62 '^John 3:16 

62 *Gal. 2:20 

63 'OLuke 7:4, 5 

63 "Luke 7:6 

64 '^Lui^g 7.7. Matt. 

8:8, 9- 

65 '•■'Matt. 8:13 

65 "Titus 3:5 

65 '^ Mark 9:23 

66 'sjoim 6:37 

66 "Rom. 5 :8 

66 'SRom. 8:31, 32 

66 '9Rom. 8:38, 39, 

A. R. v., margin. 

69 20Matt. 8:2 

69 21Matt. 8:3 

70 22isa. 1 :5, 6 

70 . . . -^Gal. 1 :4; I John 

5:14, 15. 

71 24Matt. 11:29 

71 25iga ^^.^ 

71 26JJgl3 ^ . J J 

71 "Ps. 147:4, 3 



72 28Js3 54:10, 

A. R. V. 

75 ^Luke 5:17, 

A. R. V. 

75 ^Luke 5:17 

75 ^Luke 1:53 

76 *Matt. 9:2 

76 sMark 2:7, R. V. 

77 «Matt. 9:4, 5 

77 '^Mark 2:12 

77 ^Ps. 33:9 

79 ®Luke 5 126 

79 ^°Ps. 103:1-14 

81 "John 5:2, 3 

84 '2john 5 .g.g 

84 . . '2Rom. 7:24, margin 

85 "Eph. 2:x 

86 isjohn 7: 53; 8:1 

88 "John 8 -.4, 5 

88 "John 8:7 

88 "John 8:10, II 

90 '^i John I -.7 

90 ..... 20Rom. 8:33, 34 

91 . . 2iMark 1:24; Luke 

4:35. 

92 . . . 22Mark 1 127, R. V. 

93 ^^Isa. 49:24, 25 

94 -*Luke 10:17, 18 

94 25Luke 10:19 

94 26joi,n 3.^6 

96 'Matt. 8:29 

100 2jga 43:12 

519 



520 



References to Texts 



loi ^Ps. 116:12-14, 

R. V. 

loi *Ps. 104:33, 34 

loi 'Ps. 106:2 

loi *Ps. 105:1, 2, 

A. R. V. 

loi '^Ps. 105:23 

loi ^Ps. 63:3-7. 

A. R. V. 
loi ^Ps. 56:11-13, 

A. R. V. 
loi . . ^"Ps. 71 :22-24, 5, 6 

loi "Ps. 45:17 

103 ^^Eze. 34:26, 

A. R. V. 
103 isjohn 7:37, 38, 

A. R. V. 

103 "John 4:35, 36 

105 ^'Matt. 7:12 

106 i«Matt. 28:18, 19; 

Mark 16:15. 

107 "Matt. 28:20 

107 isLuke 18:37 

107. . i^Isa. 49:8, 9, A. R. 

v.; Isa. 52:7. 
108 ^^Isa. 52:9, 10 

113 ^Ex. 15:26 

113 ^3 John 2; Ps. 

103:3, 4. 

113 3John 5:14 

114 *Deut. 7:15 

114 ^Deut. 32:46; 

Prov. 4:22. 

115 *'Mal. 4:2 

IIS ■'Matt. 11:28 

116 ®2 Cor. 6:1-4 

122 ®Matt. 9:2 

122 i^Luke 8:48 

122 "Rev. 22:2 

123... i2isa. 43:1-4, 25, 5 



123 "Ps. 103:13, 14 

123 "Jer. 3:13; 

I John 1 :9. 

123 ^•'^Isa. 44:22 

123 ^<5Isa. 1:18 

123 "Jer. 31:3; 

Isa. 54:8. 

124 ^*John 14:1, 27 

124 ^''Isa. 32:2 

124 2oisa. 41:17 

124 -^Isa. 44:2, 3 

124 --Isa. 45:22 

124'. 23]y[att 8:17; 

Isa. 53:5. 

129 ^i Cor. 9:24 

129 -I Cor. 9 :24 

129. ... ^i Cor. 9:25-27 

130. . *Rom. 12:1, R. v., 
margin; Eph. 5:27. 

130 -"^Eph. 6:12 

130... ^'Isa. 42:4; 53:11 

139 ^Matt. 10:7, 8 

139 ^Luke 10:8, 9 

139 ^Luke 10:17 

139 *Acts 5 :i6 

139 ''Mark 16:20 

140 «Acts 8:5-8 

140 '^Col. 4:14 

142 ^Isa. 59:14. 15 

146 ^2 Cor. 6:16 

147 i°Luke 14:23 

148 "Isa. 58:7; 

Mark 16:18. 

148 i2isa. 6:8 

150 ^^Matt. 1 1 :29 

154 "Acts 20:18-35 

156 ^^John 4:10 

157 i''John 4:14 



157 "John 1:29, 

A. R. V. 
158 '^Isa. 50:4, 

Leeser's Translation. 
160 ^'^Isa. 35:1-10 

162 'John 13:34 

165 2Rom. 8:24 

i65 ^Micah 7:8, 9; 

Ps. 33:14. 15- 

166 •'Gal. 6:1 

166 Sj (^oj.. 4:7 

1 65 "Matt. 23:8 

166 ''Rom. 14:10 

166 **Rom. 14:13 

167 "2 Cor. 2:4 

167 i"2 Cor. 7:8-13, 

A. R. V. 
167 ^^2 Cor. 7:16, 

A. R. V. 
167.. i^Phil. 1:3-5; 1:6, 

7, A. R. V. 

167 isphil. 4:1 

167 "i Thess. 3:8 

167... "jjeb 13:20, 21 

174.. ^Mark 2:5, A. R. 
v., margin; Mark 
2:5. 

174 -I Kings 2:2 

178 ^Jude 22 

179 ^Acts 4:12 

179 ^John 7:37 

181 "2 Peter 1:4 

181.. "Ps. 119:11; 17:4 
182.. ^Micah 7:7, 8; 7: 
19, Noyes' Transla- 
tion. 

182 "Isa. 13:12 

182 ^oPs. 68:13 

182 ^^Rev. 22:4 



References to Texts 



521 



185 ^Lev. 25:23-28 

185 ^Lev. 25:10 

186 ^Deut. 15:11 

186 ^Deut. 15:7, 8 

186 ^Lev. 25:35 

186 "Lev. 19:9 

1S6. . . . •'Dent. 24:19-21 

187 "Deut. 15:10, 6 

187 lODeut. 24:17 

188 I'Deut. 24:10-12 

188 '-Ex. 22:26, 27 

188 ^^Lev. 25:14 

188 i^Lev. 19:3s, 

A. R. V. 
188.. ^''Dcut. 25:13, 14, 
A. R. V. 

188 i«Lev. 19:36, 

A. R. V. 

188 '^Matt. 5:42 

188 ^»Ps. 37:21 

188.. "Isa. 16:3, A. R. 
v.; 16:4. 

189 -''Ps. 37:3 

194.... -^Isa. 29:18, 19 

19s 24pj.ov. 13:23 

195 -5John 9:4 

197 -^Luke 9:58 

198 -''Luke 9:23 

199.. 28phil. 4:6, A. R. 
v.; 4:7. 

199 ^^Isa. 28:26 

200 ^"Isa. 28:29, 

A. R. V. 

201 'Gal. 6:10 

202 'Vs. 68:5 

202 ^Isa. 54:5, 

A. R. V. 

202 ^Jer. 49 : 1 1 

205. ^Mark 14:7 



205 "James i ■■27 

206 Hsa. 58:7 

206 ®Isa. 58:7 

208 ''James i :5 

208 lOLuke 6:35 

208 "Prov. 28:27 

208 '^Luke 6:38 

209 'Acts 10:2, 

A. R. V. 

210 -Eccl. 5 :io 

210 ^Job 31:24, 28 

210 *Ps. 49:7, 8 

213 ^i Tim. 6:17- 

19. 

215 "i Cor. 2:1-5 

215 ''Rom. I :i6 

223 'Luke 18 :r 

225 -Ps. 103:13, 14 

225 ..... ^Ps. 107:17, 18, 

A. R. V. 
225 *Ps. 107:19, 20, 

R. V. 

226 ^Mark 16:18 

226 "John 14:14 

226 ■'John 12:26 

227 8Ps. 66:18 

228 "James 5:16 

228 '"i John 2:1 

229 "i John I -.g 

229 '-Ps. 33:18 

229 '^Rom. 8:26 

230 '*Luke 22:42 

230 '^Matt. 26:39 

230 '"Rev. 14:13 

2^2 '■''Isa, 38:21 

233 '®John 9:7 

2Z3 '^"James i:ij 



241 'Prov. 17:22 

244 2John 14:19 

245... ^John 16:12 

246 *Eph. 5:18 

247 ^Matt. 11:28 

247 "John 14:27 

248 Tsa. 27:5 

250 '2Ps. 34:22 

250 '^Prov. 14:26 

250 '*Isa. 49:14-16, 

A. R. V. 

251 '^Isa. 41 :io 

251 "'Isa. 46:3, 4, 

Noyes' Translation. 

253 "Col. 3:15 

255 181 Thess. 5:18 

255 ^^Ps. 107:1, 2 

255 -°Ps. 105:2, 3 

255 ^^Ps. 107:9-15 

255 "Ps. 42:11 

255 -^Ps. 27:1 

255 -"Ps. 27:5, 6, 

R. V. 

256 25ps. 40:1-3 

256 20ps. 28:7 

257 -^Isa. 58:7-11 

261 'Gen. 2:15 

268 -Ps. 46:1 

268 3Ps. 23:4 

268 *Isa. 40:29 

278 'Lev. 15:4-12 

278 'Lev. 13:46-52 

279 '^Lev. 14:45-47 

280 ^Deut. 23:14 

280.... "Lev. 20:24, 25 

280 ''Lev. 20 :23 

280 *Deut. 7:26 

281 ®i Cor. 3:16, 17 



522 



References to Texts 



281 loProv. 17:22 

281 i2j)eut 26:11 

281 i3Neh. 8:9, 10 

283 ^*Neh. 8:15-17 

283 li'Deut g.g.g 

283 i«Deut. 6:20, 

21, 24. 

283 "Deut. 7:14 

284.. i^Deut. 26:18, 19 

284 i^Deut. 28:2-6 

285 20Deut 28:8-13 

285 2iNum. 6:23; 6: 

24-27, A. R. V. 
285... "Deut. 33:25-29. 

R. V. 

286 -^i Peter 2:9 

286 24jej.. 17:7 

286 -'Ps. 92:12-14 

286... -"Ps. 92:14, Lees- 

er's Translation. 
286 27prov. 3:1, 2, 

23-26. 

287 ^i Tim. 2:9 

287 -I Tim. 2:9 

288 ^Matt. 5:42, 43 

288 3prov. 31:21, 

margin. 

288 *i Cor. 3:16, 17 

289 ^Matt. 6:29 

289 ^i Peter 3:4 

289.. ^Matt. 6:28, 30-33, 

R. V. 
289. . .'. ^Isa. 26:^ 

296 ^Gen. 1 :29, 

A. R. V. 
296 ^Gen. 3:18 

312 ^Ps. 106:15 

313 2£)eut j^.g 



330.... ^i Cor. 6:19, 20 

330 ^Prov. 20 :r 

330 ^Prov. 23:29-32 

330 *Prov. 23:3s 

333 ^Isa. 65:8 

333 "Prov. 20:1 

337 -Jer. 22:13-17 

340 ^Gen. 4:10 

341 ^Isa. 1:11-15 

346 *Isa. 5 -.22, 24 

346. . . . ^Prov. 24:11,12 
346.' «Jer. 13:21 

349 ^Pfov. 4:23 

349 -Luke 2:52 

353 =Luke 14:12-14 

356 ^Cant. 4:7 

356 ^Epli. 5:25-27 

356 3Eph. 5:28 

359 "Prov. 19:14 

359.... ^Prov. 3i:ir, 12 

359 "Prov. 31:26, 

28, 29. 

359 '^Prov. 18:22 

361.. *Eph. 5:2, 24, 25 

370 ^Matt. 25:40 

372 ^Heb. II '.2^ 

372... ^Judges 13:13, 7 
374 ^Gen. 33:13, 14 

379 ^Luke 1:14, 15, 

A. R. V. 

391 ^Gen. 18:19 

394 ^Matt. 18:10 



396 Vohn 17:18 

396 2joi^n 2:16 

396 3^ph. 5:2 

396 *Matt. 20:28 

400 ^Luke 2:40 

404 *'John 17:14 

404 '^Rom. 12:2 

404 ^2 Cor. 6:14-18 

404 ^Joel 2:16 

404 ^°Ex. 18:16 

404 "Num. 6:27 

404 ^^Deut. 28:10, 

A. R. V. 

404 i^Micah 5:7 

405 ^*Gen. 12:2 

405.... ^^John 17:22, 2Z 

405 ^"Joshua I -.g, 5 

406 "Isa. 55:10-13 

406 i8isa_ 61:4, 6-8, 

A. R. V. 

406 "Isa. 61:8 

406 -°Isa. 61 :9, II, 

Noyes' Translation. 

409 ^Prov. 9:10 

409 ^2 Peter i :3 

410 3Jo]-,n j^.^ 

410 *Jer. 9:23, 24 

410 ^Job 22:21, 22, 

25-29, A. R. V. 

410 ^Rom. I :20, 

A. R. V. 

412 Tlab. 3:3 

412 ®Ps. 104:24 

412 ^Ps. 19:2-4, 

margin. 
413. .. . i°Jer. 10:10, II, 

16, 12. 

413 "Ps. 9S:6 

413 "Ps. 95:4, 5, 

A. R. V. 



References to Texts 



523 



414 i^Amos 5:8, 

A. R. V. 

414 i*Amos 4:13. 

A. R. V. 
414... ^^Amos 9:6, mar- 
gin; *Noyes' Trans- 
lation. 

414 ^^Amos 9:6, 

A. R. V. 

414 "Heb. 11:3 

414 ^^Isa. 45:7-12 

414 "Isa. 48:13 

414 -"Ps. 33:9 

415 -'Ps. 100:1-4, 

margin. 
415 ^-Ps. 99:9 

416 23ps 119:89-91 

416 24ps 135.5 

416 -'Ps. 148:5, 6 

416 -«Ps. 147:16 

416 -'^Jer. 10:13 

417 -^Jer. 10:23 

417 -"Prov. 3:5, 6 

417 '"Ps. 33:18, 19 

417 ^^Ps. 36:7, 

A. R. V. 

417 "^Ps- 146:5 

418 ■'^'Ps. 119:64, 

A. R. V. 

418 3*Ps. 33:5, 

A. R. V. 
418 -^^Vs. 65:5-7. 

A. R. V. 

418 seps. 65:8, II 

418 "Ps. 145:14-1^ 

418 38Heb. 1:3 

419 ^^Rev. 1:13 

419.. ^''John 10:30 

.419 ^^Matt. 11:27 

420 *^John 14:1-10 



4^0 *^John 16 :25, 

margin, 

421 *^Rev. 22:4 

421 '•^Heb. i:t-5 

422.... *^John 17:20, 21 
423.. *^Isa. 61:1, A. R. 

v., margin. 

423 *®Luke 4:18 

423 *^Isa. 61:2, 

A. R. V. 
423.... ^"Luke 1:78, 79 

423 «^Matt. 5:44, 45 

423 ''Luke 6:35 

423 ''^Matt. 5:4s 

423 '*Luke 6:36 

424 ^^John 3:16 

424 '^sphil. 2:6-8, 

A. R. V. 

424 s^Rom. 8:34 

424 -^^Heb. 7:25 

424 '^Heb. 4:15, 

A. R. V. 

424 ""Rom. 11:33 

425 "i John 3:1 

425 ^^Isa. 64:4, 

A. R. V. 

425. . . ^2 Cor. 3:18 

426 •'^John 15:10 

426 "sjoi-in 8:29 

426 6«Eph. 3:14-19 

426 ^'^Col. 1 :9-ii 

429 ^Prov. 30:5, 6 

429 ^Pj-qv. 5:22 

429 ^Deut. 29:29 

430 *Job 11:7-9 

430...... .^Job 28:12-28 

432 ''Isa. 40:12-28, 

A. R. V. 



433 ^Isa. 6:1-7, 

A. R. v., margin. 

433 • ^Jer. 10:6, 7 

433 ''Ps. 139:1-6 

433 '°Ps. 147:5 

433 ^^Prov. 5:21 

433 ^^Dan. 2:22 

433 '^Acts 15:18 

434.... ^*Rom. 11:34-36 

434 ''i Tim. 1:17 

434 ''"i Tim. 6:16 

434 ''Job 13:11 

434 i^Job 22:12 

434 '®Job 25:3 

435 ^"Job 37:5-24. 

A. R. v., margin. 

435 -'Ps. 113:5. 6 

435 22]yjahum 1:3 

435 -'Ps. 145:3-21 

436 '*Ex. 3:5, 6 

437. . . . -^Gen. 28:10-17 

438 ^"i Cor. 10:11 

438 27Hab. 2:20 

438 -^Ps. 99:1-3 

438 ' 29ps_ JJ.4 

438 3»Ps. 102:19 

438 ''Ps. 33:14. 15 

438 '^Ps. 33:8 

438 33Ron^_ 11:33 

439 'Isa. 30:21 

441 "John 6:35 

441 ^John 6:51 

441 *John 6:47 

441 ^John 6:63 

443 ^Luke 4:18 

443 '^Mark 12:37 

443 ^Prov. 6 :28 

443 ^Job 14:4 

447.... "Prov. 22:17-19 
448... "Prov. 22:20, 21 



524 



References to Texts 



448 '^Ps. 78:5 

448 "Ps. 78:4 

448 "Ps. 78:6, 7 

448 i^Prov. 10:22 

452 ijohn 15:10 

452 2phil. 2:13, 12 

452 'i Cor. 15:31 

453 *2 Tim. 4:7, 8 

454 '^R^v. 22:11 

455 "John 17:4-6 

455. ... ''i Peter i :i3-i6 

456 ^Prov. 2:2-11, 

A. R. V. 

456 ®Prov. 3:18 

457 i°Gal. 2:20 

460 ^i John 4:11 

460 ^Gal. 6:14 

461 ^i John 1:1-3 

461 *John 3:33, 

A. R. V. 

461 5John 1 :4 

463 "Ps- 92:4 

463 'Ps. 36:5-7 

463 *Ps. 36:7-9, 

A. R. V. 
463 »Ps. 119:1, 2, 9, 

30, margin. 

463 '°Ps. 119:11 

463..: ^'Ps. 119:45 

463... ^^Ps. 119:18, 24, 

72, 97, 129. 
464. . . i^Ps. 119:54, 140, 

160, 175. 
464... "Ps. 119:165-167 



464 ^^Ps. 119:130 

464... ^^Ps. 119:98-100, 
104, III. 

464 "Ex. 33:18 

464 ^*Ex. 33:19 

465 "Ex. 34:6 

472... ^i Peter 4:12, 13 

473 -Eccl. 9:10 

475 ^Deut. 34:10, 

A. R. V. 

476 *Ps. 75:6, 7 

476.'. ^Jer. 45:5 

477 ^Prov. 4:7, 8 

478... ^Matt. 20:25, 26, 

A. R. V. 

478 «Phil. 1:29 

479 'Heb. 11:8 

479 ^"i Samuel 2:9 

479.... ^^Luke 5:27, 28 

480 ^-Luke 22:35 

481 "Matt. 11:30 

481 "Ps. 84:11 

481 i^Matt. 6:34 

482... '^'^2 Cor. 12:9, 10 

485... ^i Samuel 24:4-6 

485 -Matt. 7:1, 2 

485 ^Rom. 2:1 

485 *i Peter 2:20 

486 ^Matt. 5:23, 24 

486 «Prov. 15:1 

486 '^Rom. 12:21 

486 sps, 37.5^ 6 

486 ®Luke 12:2 



486 i»Ps. 66:12 

487 "John 13:7 

488 ^2jjaggai 2:23 

488 "John 8:28, 29 

489 ^■'Rom. 12:10 

489 "i Peter 3:9 

491 ^"James 2 -.7 

491 "Prov. 23:7 

493... "Matt. 13:29, 30 
495 "Gal. 6:1, 2 

500 Vohn 13:15 

500 ^2 Cor. 5 :i4 

501 ^2 Cor. 8:9 

501 *Phil. 2:4 

501 ^Phil. 2:5-8 

502 "i Peter 1:18 

502 '^Haggai 2:8 

504 'Prov. 4:18, 

R. v., margin. 

504 2jo]in 15:11 

506 3Rev. 5:12, 13 

507 *Rev. 7:9, 10 

508 sRev. 7:14-17 

508 "Rev. 21 :4 

508 "Ex. 33:19 

S08 •''Ex. 34:6, 7, 

A. R. V. 

513 ®John 15:5 

516 ^ojohn 15:4-16 

516 "Rev. 3:20 

516 i-Rev. 2:17 

516 "Rev. 2:26-28 

516 "Rev. 3:12 

516 . . . "Phil. 3:13, 14. 



Scriptural Index 



Genesis 

T'.zg 296 

2:15 261 

3:18 29^ 

4:10 340 

12:2 405 

18:19 391 

28:10-17 437 

33:13. 14 374 

Exodus 

3:5, 6 436 

15:26 113 

18:16 404 

22:26, 27 188 

33:18 464 

19 464. 508 

34:6 465 

6, 7 508 

Leviticus 

13:46-52 278 

14:45-57 279 

15:4-12 278 

19:9 186 

35, 36 188 

20:23-25 280 

25:10, 23-28 185 

14 188 

35 186 

Numbers 

6:23-27 285 

27 404 

Deuteronomy 

6:6-9, 20, 21, 24 . . 283 

7:14 283 

15 114 

26 280 

14:8 313 

15:7. 8, II 186 

6, 10 187 

12 186 

23:14 280 

24:10-12 188 



Deuteronomy 

24:17 187 

19-21 186 

25:13, 14 188 

26:11 281 

18, 19 284 

28:2-6 284 

8-13 285 

10 404 

29:29 429 

32:46 114 

33-2S-2g 285 

34:10 475 

Joshua 

1:5, 9 405 

Judges 

^3-7, 13 372 

I Samuel 

2:9 479 

24:4-6 485 

I Kings 

2-2 174 

19:11, 12 36 

Nehemiah 

8:9, 10 281 

15-17 283 

Job 

11:7-9 430 

13:11 434 

14:4 443 

22:12 434 

21, 22, 25-29 . . 410 

25:3 434 

28 : 1 2-28 430 

31 -.24,28 210 

37:5-24 435 



Psalms 



11:4 438 

17:4 181 

19:2-4 412 

23:4 268 

27:1, 5, 6 255 

28:7 256 

33:5 418 

8 438 

9 77, 414 

14, 15 ... .166, 438 

18 229 

18, 19 417 

34:22 250 

36:5-9 463 

7 417 

37-3 189 

5, 6 486 

21 188 

40:1-3 256 

42:11 255 

45:17 lor 

46:1 268 

10 58 

49:7, 8 210 

56:11-13 loi 

63:3-7 loi 

65:5-11 418 

66:12 486 

18 227 

68:5 202 

13 182 

71 :22-24 lOI 

75:6, 7 476 

78:4-7 448 

84:11 481 

92:4 463 

12-14 286 

95:4-6 413 

99:1-3 -4^8 

9 415 

100:1-4 41S 

102:19 438 

103:1-14 79 

3, 4 113 

13, 14, 123, 225 

104:24 412 

33, 34 loi 

105:1, 2, 23 lOI 

2, 3 255 

106:2 lOI 

IS 312 

107:1, 2, 9-15 255 

17-20 225 

525 



526 



Scriptural I n d e x 



Psalms 

113:5. 6 435 

116:12-14 lOI 

119:1, 2, 9, II, 18, 
24, 30, 45, 72, 

97, 129 463 

II 181 

54, 98-100, 104, 
III, 130, 140, 
160, 165-167, 

175 — 464 

64 418 

89-91 416 

135:6 116 

139:1-6 433 

145:3-21 435 

14-16 418 

146:5 — 417 

147:3, 4 71 

5 433 

16 416 

148:5, 6 416 

Proverbs 

2:2-11 456 

3:1, 2, 23-26 .... 286 

5. 6 417 

18 456 

4:7, 8 477 

18 504 

22 114 

23 349 

5:21 433 

22 429 

6:28 443 

9:10 409 

10:22 448 

13:23 195 

14:26 250 

15:1 486 

17:22 241, 281 

18:22 359 

19:14 359 

20:1 330, 333 

22:17-19 447 

20, 21 448 

23-7 491 

29-32, 35 330 

24:11, 12 346 

28:27 208 

30:5,6 429 

31:11, T2, 26, 28, 29. .359 

21 388 

Ecclesiastes 

5:10 210 

9:10 473 

Canticles 

4:7 3.56 



Isaiah 

1:5, 6 70 

11-15 341 

18 123 

5:22, 24 346 

6:1-7 433 

8 148 

13:12 182 

16:3, 4 188 

25:4 33 

26:3 289 

27:5 248 

28:26 199 

29 200 

29:18, 19 194 

30:21 439 

32:2 124 

35:1-10 160 

38:21 2^2 

40:12-28 432 

29 . 268 

41:10 251 

17 124 

42:1, 5-7, 10-12, 16. . 33 

2, 3 32 

4 130 

43: 1-4, 5, 25 123 

12 100 

44:2, 3 124 

22 123 

23 33 

45:7-12 414 

22 124 

46:3, 4 251 

48:13 414 

49:8, 9 107 

14-16 250 

24, 25 93 

50:4 158 

52:7 107 

9, 10 108 

53:5 124 

6 71 

II 130 

54:5 202 

8 123 

10 72 

55:10-13 406 

58:7 148, 206 

7-11 257 

59:14, 15 142 

61:1, 2 35, 423 

4, 6-9, II 406 

64:4 42s 

65:8 333 

Jeremiah 

3:13 123 

9:23. 24 410 

10:6, 7 433 

10-12, 16 413 

13. 416 

23 417 

13:21 346 



Jeremiah 

i7'-7 286 

22:13-17 337 

31:3 123 

45:5 476 

49:11 202 

Ezekiel 
34:26 103 

Daniel 
2:22 433 

Ho sea 
6:3 32 

Joel 
2:16 404 

Amos 

4:13 414 

5:8 414 

9:6 414 

Micah 
5:7 404 

7:7, 8, 19 182 

8, 9 166 

Nahum 

1:3 435 

Habakkuk 

2:20 438 

3:3 412 

Haggai 

2:8 502 

23 488 

Malachi 
4:2 32, 115 

Matthezv 

4:15, 16 20 

5:23, 24 486 



Scriptural I nd e x 



S^7 



Matthew 

5:42 18S 

4^, 43 288 

44, 45 423 

6:28-33 289 

34 481 

7:1, 2 485 

12 105 

8:2, 3 69 

8, 9 64 

13 65 

15 29 

17 17. 124 

29 96 

9:2 76, 122 

4. 5 77 

21 59 

38 58 

10:7, 8 139 

11:3 34 

6 35 

27 •■• 419 

28 115, 247 

29 71, 150 

30 48 T 

13:29, 30 493 

14:16 45 

19, 20 47 

18:10 394 

20:25, 26 478 

28 396 

23:8 166 

25:40 370 

26:39 230 

28:18, 19 106 

20 107 

Mark 

1:24 91 

27 92 

30 29 

35 30 

2:5 174 

7 76 

12 77 

5:23 59 

29 60 

6:31 56 

9:23 65 

10:14 41, 42 

12:37 443 

14:7 205 

16:15 106 

18 148, 226 

20 139 

Luke 

1:14, 15 379 

53 75 

78, 79 423 

2:40 400 

48, 49 19 



Luke 



2:52 349 

4:18 423. 443 

35 91 

38 29 

43 31 

5:17 75 

26 , 79 

27, 28 479 

6:35 208, 423 

36 423 

38 208 

7:4-6 63 

7 64 

8:45, 46 60 

48 62, 122 

9:23 198 

58 197 

10:8, 9 139 

17 139 

17-19 94 

12:2 486 

14:12-14 353 

23 147 

18:1 225 

37 107 

22:35 480 

42 230 

John 

1:4 461 

29 157 

3:16 . .62, 94, 396, 424 

33 461 

4:7-14 2-8 

10 156 

14 157 

29, 39 28 

35, 36 103 

5:2, 3 81 

6-8 84 

14 113 

6:5, 9 45 

12 48 

35, 47, 51, 63 .. 441 

37 66 

7-37 179 

37, 38 103 

46 52 

53 86 

8:1 86 

4, 5, 7, 10, II . . 88 

28, 29 488 

29 426 

9:4 195 

7 233 

10:30 419 

12:26 226 

13:7 487 

15 500 

34 162 

14:1, 27 124 

i-io 420 

14 226 



John 



14:19 244 

27 247 

15:4-16 516 

5 513 

10 426, 452 

11 504 

16:12 245 

25 420 

17:3 410 

4-6 455 

14 404 

18 396 

20, 21 422 

22, 23 405 

Acts 

4:12 179 

5:16 139 

8:5-8 140 

10:2 209 

15:18 433 

20:18-35 154 

Romans 

I :i6 215 

20 410 

2:1 485 

5:8 66 

7:24 84 

8:24 165 

26 229 

31, 32, 38, 39 • • 66 

33, 34 • • • •. 90 

34 424 

11:33 424, 438 

34-36 434 

12:1 130 

2 404 

10 489 

21 486 

14:10, 13 166 

1 Corinthians 

2:1-5 215 

3:16, 17 281, 288 

4:7 166 

6:19, 20 330 

9:24-27 129 

10:11 438 

15:31 452 

2 Corinthians 

2:4 167 

3:18 42s 

5:14 500 

6:1-4 116 

14-18 404 



528 



Scriptural I n d c x 



2 Corinthians 

6:i6 146 

7.8-13, 16 167 

8:9 501 

9:6-11 50 

12:9, 10 482 

Galatians 

1:4 70 

2:20 62, 457 

6:1 166 

1, 2 495 

10 201 

14 460 

Ephesians 

2:1 85 

3:14-19 426 

5:2 396 

2, 24, 25 361 

18 246 

25-28 356 

27 130 

6:12 130 

Philippians 

1:3-7 167 

20 478 

2:4-8 501 

6-8 424 

12, 13 452 

3:13, 14 516 

4:1 167 

6, 7 199 

Colossians 

1 :9-ii 426 

3:1s 253 

4:14 140 



I Thessalonians 



I Timothy 



3 

4:15 
7:25 
1:3 

8 
23 



i:S . 
17 

27 
2:7 • 
5:16 



James 



167 
255 



1:17 434 

2:9 287 

6:16 434 

6:17-19 213 

2 Timothy 

4:7, 8 453 

Titus 

3:5 6s 

Hebrews 



... 421 

... 418 

71, 424 

. . . 424 

. .. 414 

. . . 479 

••• 372 



208 
233 



491 
228 



I Peter 

1:13-16 455 

18 502 

19 51 



/ Peter 

2:9 286 

20 485 

3:4 289 

9 489 

4:12, 13 472 

2 Peter 

1:3 409 

4 181 

I John 

1:1-3 461 

7 90 

9 123, 229 

2:1 228 

3:1 425 

4:11 460 

5:14, 15 70 

J John 

2 113 

Jiide 

22 178 

Revelation 

1:13 419 

2:17, 26-28 516 

3:12, 20 516 

5:12, 13 506 

7:9, 10 507 

14-17 508 

14:13 230 

21 :4 508 

22:2 122 

4 182, 421 

II 454 



General Index 



A CCIDENTS, caused by intem- 
perance, 331 

Adam and Eve, Eden home of, 
261, 265; diet of, 296, 311; de- 
sire of, for knowledge, 427 ; 
garments of, 462 

Adultery, woman taken in, 87 ; 
forgiven by Christ, 89 

Aged, care of, 204, 205 

Agriculture, man's occupation in 
Eden, 189; a means of mission- 
ary work, 193 ; a source of wis- 
dom, 199; health-giving nature 
of, 265 

Air, pure, need of, 274. See also 
Ventilation 

Amos, a herdsman and prophet, 
148 

Amusements, evils of, 364 

Angels, ministry of good, 105, 
253; evil, 128; work with mis- 
sionaries, 150, 159; angel of the 
Lord in burning bush, 212; our 
companions in time of need, 
249 ; in homes, 387, 401 ; God's 
servants, 417 

Animals, intelligence of, and kind- 
ness toward, 315, 316 

Apostasy, the original, 129 

Appetite, indulgence of, 47; de- 
praving, 130; for drink, 173, 
176, 334 

Association, forbearance in, 483; 
retaliation, 486 ; sympathy, 486 ; 
speaking well of others, 492. 
See also Courtesy; Erring 

Authors, see Infidel 



TEARING powder, use of in 

food, 300 
Baths, value of cool, warm, and 
neutral, 237 ; a nervine, 276 ; 



prevent disease, 276. See also 
Cleanliness 

Battle of life, 129, 158 

Beer, a mild intoxicant, 331, 334 

Bethesda, the sick at pool of, 81 

Bethsaida, a retreat for Jesus, 56 

Bible, basis of true education, 
401, 402; obedience essential to 
knowledge of, 465 ; need of 
knowledge of, 451 ; influence of, 
in character building, 458 ; study 
of, a mental discipline, 466. 
See also Word of God 

Blood, improper breathing a cause 
of impure, 273 ; effect of im- 
pure air on the, 274; circulation 
of, see Circulation 

Books, true lesson, 400. See also 
Literature; Libraries 

Booths, life in, a source of joy 
and health, 282, 283 

Brain-workers, need of physical 
activity for, 238, 240 ; diet of, 
235, 309, 310 

Brain, affected by improper 
breathing, 273 

Bread, of heaven, 48, 441 ; fine 
flour, 300; use of soda or bak- 
ing-powder in, 300 ; not to be 
made with milk, 301 ; how to 
bake, 301 ; unleavened, 301 ; 
zwieback, 301, 302, 321 

Breathing, value of proper, 272 ; 
exercises in, 272 ; evils of im- 
proper, 273 

Brotherhood, the divine, 159 

Burden-bearers, consideration for, 
483, 484; Jesus, the great Bur- 
den-bearer, 512 

Burning bush, represents comfort 
in aflliction, 212 

Business principles, 187, 188 

Butter, use of, 302 



34 



«;2Q 



530 



General Index 



(^ANAAN, division of, among 

^ Israelites, 184 

Cancer, communicated by flesh 

foods, 313 
Canvassers, as Christian workers, 

154 . ^, . 

Capernaum, work of Christ m, 

29, 30 

Caste in religion, 25 

Character building, object-lessons 
in, 199; the work of a lifetime, 
452, 454, 455; a daily struggle, 
452, 453; a personal struggle, 
453; influence of Bible in, 458, 
466 

Charity, how to manifest real^ I95 

Cheese, unfit for food, 302 

Children, Christ's invitation to, 19, 
41 ; healed by Christ, 38; blessed 
by Christ, 40-43; taught by 
Christ, 42 ; to be helped by older 
ones, 43, 44; training of, 379, 
380, 383, 395 ; dress of, 382 ; care 
of, in sickness, 385; duties of, 
in the home, 394, 401 ; a knowl- 
edge of God, the first lesson 
for, 460; diet of, see Diet 

Child-training, see Parents; 
Mothers; Children 

Christ, Offices, Titles, and Ap- 
pellations of: 
Burden-bearer, 72, 512; Bright 

and Morning Star, 136 
Commander of all the angelic 

host, 197 
Counselor: a sure, 249; the di- 
vine, 119, 512 
Dayspring, 423 
Deliverer: the, 34; our mighty, 

456 ^ , 

Evangelist, 22; Elder Brother, 

71 
Friend, a sympathizing, 249 
Good Shepherd, the, 57 ; Guide, 

248 
Healer: the, iii; of all woes, 

121 ; the great, 22, 22,2>, 244 ; 

the mighty, 34 
Invisible, the, 504 
King of glory, 22, 197 
Light of the world, 419 
Messenger of life and peace, 19, 



24; Messenger of the cove- 
nant, 22- My Servant, ZZ', 
Majesty uf heaven, 22, 197, 
501 ;_ Messiah, 36; Medical 
Missionary, the great, 267 ; 
Master Artist, 411; Master- 
worker, 472 ; Master, 502 
Prince : of teachers, 23 ; of 

heaven, 197 
Physician: the chief, ill, 116, 
121, 134; of soul and body, 
131; the great, 144, 174; the 
compassionate, 226; the true, 
244 
Restorer, the, 174, 244; Re- 
deemer, 502 
Sinless One, 71, 89; Spirit of 
life, 75 ; Soother of all our 
sorrows, 121 ; Source of 
strength, 136; Son of man, 
197 ; Sun of Righteousness, 
251 ; Son of God, 502 
Saviour: the, 31; the compas- 
sionate, 226 
Teacher: the great, 442; the di- 
vine, 458 
Well-spring of life, 247 ; Word, 
the, 415 _ 
Christ, humiliation of, 17, 22, 2>2» 
35, 501 ; mission of, 17, 19, 20, 
22, 25, 31, 91, 130, 423; source 
of strength and happiness of, 
30, 52 {see also Prayer; Song) ; 
keeping power of, 41 ; compan- 
ionship of, 85, 107 ; gospel oi, 
III; the source of life, iii, 113; 
joy of, 504; our example, 491, 
501-503; 

character of : as shown in 
spirit of self-sacrifice, 19, 22, 
105 ; in attention to little things, 
40; in sympathy toward chil- 
dren, 44 ; love toward all, 72 ; 
singleness of purpose, 502 ; so- 
ciability, see Sociability ; 

earthly life of: home, 19; 
childhood and early life, 52, 197, 
349, 350, 2,^6, 399, 400; health, 
51 ; temptations, 181.; 

public ministry : burdens and 
trials, 18, 19; character of, 19, 
22,, 25 ; a friend of the poor, 20, 



General I n d 



e X 



531 



24 ZZ, 34', invitation of Christ, 
19, 25, 42, 512; miracles testi- 
fied to nature of work, 19; prep- 
aration for, 52; a helper of the 
tempted, 71 ; individual work of, 
28, 135, 143, 279; an incessant 
laborer, 55 ; in upper chamber, 

417; 

as a healer : hospital of, 18 ; 
the healer, 17-20, 38, iii, 121, 
233 ; a helper in the sick-room, 
117, See also Miracles; 

as a teacher: place of teach- 
ing, 21, 23, 52, 53, 54; character 
of teaching, 21, 23, 24, 26, 32, 42, 
52 ; lessons of simplicity and 
economy, 47, 48 ; methods, see 
Teaching. See also Parables 

Christians, duties of, toward chil- 
dren, 43, 44; example of, 141, 
196; all, to be workers, 149; as 
missionaries, 152; opportunities 
of, in service, 152; to work for 
neighbors, 152; eloquence in life 
of, 469 ; power in life of, 469, 
470 ; character of, 497 

Church, work of the, 106; char- 
acter of the Christian, to-day, 
142; a training-school, 148; 
members of, to be workers, 149, 
152; to care for its poor, 201; 
-buildings, ventilation of, 274; 
responsibility of, in temperance 
work, 340 

Church-membership, selfishness in, 

Cider, sweet, 331 ; intoxication 
produced by hard, 332 

Cigarettes, use of, among chil- 
dren, 329 

Circulation of the blood, evils of 
poor, 271-273 ; improved by 
bathing, 276; hindered by im- 
proper dress, 293, 382 

Cities, artificial life in, 262, 363; 
life in, not conducive to health, 
262, 365; evils of, 263, 36s, 364; 
not in accordance with God's 
plan, 365; not best location for 
homes, 367 

Cleanliness, necessary to health, 
276; among Israelites, 2yy, 278; 
taught at Mt. Sinai, 279 



Coffee, a stimulant, 326, 335 

Colds, prevention of, by bathing, 
276 

Commandments, God's, see Law of 
God 

Condiments, irritate the stomach. 
305, 325 ; pickles, 305, 325 ; 
spices, 305, 325; pepper, 325; 
mustard, 325 ; create unnatural 
craving, 325, 335 

Confession, nature of, 228, 229 

Consumption, improper dress r 
cause of, 293 

Consumptives, helped by use of 
olives, 298 

Contact with others, see Associa- 
tion 

Cooking, science of, 302 ; duty of 
women to learn, 303 ; duty of 
men to learn, 323. See also 
Schools, cooking 

Cornelius, God's message to, 209 

Cough, poor circulation a cause 
of, 272 

Country life, 192, 367, 370; a 
remedy for disease, see Reme- 
dies 

Courtesy, based on Christian prin- 
ciples, 489, 490; of Christ, 489; 
of Paul, 490; 

need of: in workers, 157; in 
parents, 386, 387 

Creation of man, 415 ; 

of the earth : not explained by 
science, 414; wrought by God's 
word, 414, 415 

Criticism, evils of, 492; reflex in- 
fluence of, 492 

J^ANIEL, God worked through, 
148 ; example of, in plain liv- 
ing, 285 

David, God worked through, 148; 
last words of, to Solomon, 174; 
experience of, in studying Bible, 
463, 464; conduct of, toward 
Saul, 484, 485 

Diet, for the sick, 221; for chil- 
dren, 384; choice of the best, 
295; climate and occupation to 
regulate, 297; fruit diet, 297, 
299; of Israel, 280, 311, 312; 
variety in, 299; drinking at 



532 



General Index 



meals, 305; controlled by prin- 
ciple, 310, 319; man's original, 
296 ; effect of, on mind and 
morals, 280, 302 

foods : preparation of, 300, 
302; hot and cold, 305; pastries 
and rich foods, 298, 302; rich 
foods prepare way for drunken- 
ness, 334. See also Brain- 
workers ; Bread; Butter; 
Cheese; Condiments; Dietetic 
Reform; Eating; Fruit; Flesh 
as Food; Grains; Milk; Salt; 
Sugar; Vegetables 

Diet-cure, see Remedies ; Brain- 
workers 

Dietetic reform, need of, 146; er- 
rors in, 318, 319, 322, 323, 324; 
to be progressive, 320 

Disciples, work of, 104; Christ's 
commission to the twelve, 139; 
the seventy, 139; report of the 
seventy, 94; the sick healed by, 
139; with Christ in upper cham- 
ber, 419, 420; call of, by Christ, 
479, 480; in the mount, 508 

Disease, Christ's mission to re- 
move, 17, 122 ; healing of, linked 
with forgiveness of sin, iii, 113, 
121, 141 ; the gospel a cure for, 
115; increase of, 125, 329, 380; 
definition of, 127 ; weakens men- 
tal and moral powers, 128; 
spread of, lessened by obedience 
to laws of health, 219, 220 ; con- 
tagious, among Israelites, 277; 
nature's remedies for, see Reme- 
dies ; 

causes of: sin, 113, 114, 133, 
227, 244 ; improper eating and 
drinking, 114, 235, 334; intem- 
perance, 171 ; self-indulgence, 
227 ; disregard of laws of health, 
234 ; inactivity, 238 ; mental 
trouble, 241 ; impure air, 274 ; 
dampness, 274 ; uncleanliness, 
276; improper dress, 293; flesh 

foods, 313. 
Dress, simplicity in, 207, 287, 294; 
becoming and durable, 288, 289; 
healthful, 288; fashionable, 290; 
physical effects of improper, 291, 



202, 293; Satan's means of de- 
stroying life, 291 ; length of, 
291, 292 
Drugs, nature of, 126; effects of, 
on system, 126, 127; simple 
treatments to take place of, 146; 
use of, not sanctioned by Christ, 
233 



/y ATING, regularity in, 303, 
384; at improper times, 306; 
slowly, 305 ; over-, 306-308 ; con- 
dition of mind when, 306; in 
"courses," 306; wrong habits in, 
308, 384; exact rules for, 310; 
with thanksgiving. 321, 385; be- 
tween meals, 384 

Economy, taught by Christ, 48, 
207, 208 ; lack of, because of de- 
fective education, 195 ; essential 
to the poor, 196 ; a basis of liber- 
ality, 206, 207 ; unwise economy, 
322 _ 

Education, missionary training in 
395, 401 ; need of a broad, 398 
symmetrical, 398 ; of Jesus, 399 
Bible the basis of, 401 ; common 
branches of, 402 ; evils of 
worldly, 403 ; need of reform 
in, 407 ; knowledge of God, 
the basis of, 409, 410, 425, 
426 ; pantheistic theories in, 428 ; 
false, 439 ; true, 444 ; practical, 
448-450 ; heart, 450 ; the highest, 
457; in future life, 466; of 
Moses, an object-lesson, 474, 

475; 

industrial : among Israelites, 
183-186; need of, 192, 194, 402; 
for orphans, 206 ; 
See also Literature 

Eggs, not to be excluded, 320 

Elisha, a farmer and prophet, 148 ; 
example of, in plain living, 285 

Eloquence, in life of Christians, 
469 

Encouragement, words of, spoken 
by the great Healer, 24, 38-44, 
71, 72/76, 77^ 84, 85, 89, 90, 94; 
words of, to be spoken by physi- 
cians, 121-124; for the tempted, 
168, 169, 179-182; through the 



General Index 



533 



healing promises, 246-251 ; in 
praise and song, 251-260; speak- 
ing words of, a Christian duty, 

492. See also Hope 

Erring, patience with the, 493 ; 
Christ's example toward the, 

493, 494; lesson from Judas, 
493 ; forbearance toward the, 
494 ; lesson from impression on 
wax, 494; Judgment will reveal 
fruit of dealing with the, 495 

Eve, see Adam 

Exercise, need of, for children, 

382; a remedy for disease, see 

Remedies 



J^AITH, power of touch of, 60, 
61 ; true, 62 ; as a conqueror, 
12 ; power of, in overcoming, 
65, 66, 93, 169, 488 ; the working 
of, 102; value of, in sickness, 
118; lack of, in Christ's time, 
'142; lack of, in our time, 145; 
'kindled by personal ministry, 
145 ; strengthened by exercise, 
231, 252; value of, in trial, 482; 
talk faith, 488 

Families, as foreign missionaries, 
155, 156; as home missionaries, 
194 ; family prayer, 392 

Farmers, see Agriculture 

Father, duties of, in home : to train 
children, 390, 391 ; as companion 
of children, 391, 392; to make 
home happy, 392 ; 

offices of : the lawmaker, 390 ; 
the priest of the household, 392 

Festivals, religious, attended by 
Christ, 22, 86; of rich, attended 
by Christ, 25 

Fever, healed by Christ, 29 ; na- 
ture's effort to correct wrong 
conditions, 235; uncleanliness a 
cause of, 276 

Fish, as food, 313, 315 

Flesh, as food, not in the begin- 
ning, 311 ; permitted in Israel, 
311; restriction regarding, 312; 
reasons for discarding, 313-315; 
not essential to strength, 316; 
how to supply place of, 316, 317 

Food, see Diet 



Foreign missionaries, qualifica- 
tions of, 146 ; language study by, 
in mission fields, 155; families 
as, 155 
Frivolity, perverts character, 91 
Fruit, canning of, 299. See also 
Diet; Jellies, jams, etc. 

(2ALILEE, storm on sea of, 
95 

Germs, bred in uncleanliness, 276; 
in air of cities, 262 

God, personality of, 413, 415, 421 ; 
working of, in nature, 416, 419, 
424; providential care of, 417; 
revealed in Christ, 418, 419, 422, 
423 ; not fully revealed now, 420 ; 
speculative theories concerning, 
427-429; our knowledge of, 429, 
432, 464; greatness of, 432-435; 
sacredness of, 435-438 

Gospel, how presented by Christ, 
20; to all, 25, 102; display un- 
necessary to advancement of, 
36; how to present the, 99, 100; 
of Christ, a work for soul and 
body, III; of health, 115; sym- 
bolized by sacrifices, 130; physi- 
cal healing not to be separated 
from work of, 141 ; rapid spread 
of, 141 ; to be given by Chris- 
tians, 141 ; antidote for sin, 141 ; 
need of, 142; desire for, 143 

Grace, definition of, 161 ; our need 
of and claim to, 161 

Grains, cooking of, 301 ; "second- 
hand" in flesh foods, 313; better 
than flesh foods, 316 

Gratitude, an element of health, 
251 ; give expression to, 253, 257 ; 
enjoined in Bible, 255 

Greatness, true, in character, 477, 
478 

Greek, study of, 443, 444 

J^ABIT, power of, 174, 175; 
not broken by pledges, 179; 
formation of right habits, 491 

Headache, caused by : poor cir- 
culation, 272 ; tea-drinking, 326 

Healing, Christ's purpose in, 20; 
power of, brought by faith, 61 ; 



534 



General Index 



confession of Christ's mercy to 
follow, 6i ; by touch, 60 ; by 
word, 63, 64; forgiveness of 
sins connected with, 76, 77, 228; 
creative power of, 77 ; source of, 
112; leaves from tree of life for, 
66, 122, 173, 199; wrought by 
disciples, 139; true science of, 
244; in God's promises, 250; 
prayer for, see Prayer. See also 
Tree of Life 

Health, definition of, 235; God's 
desire for us, 113, 283; of Is- 
rael, 277; of children, 382; gos- 
pel of, 115; preservation of, 128, 
271 ; physical, comes with spiri- 
tual, 121 ; effect of, upon mind 
and morals, 380 ; 

laws of : obeyed by Christ, 51 ; 
to be obeyed by all, 219, 310; 
education in, 125, 128, 146, 176; 
blessing in obeying, 147; 

benefited by : prayer, 58 ; 
obedience to nature's laws, 113, 
114, 127; sympathy, 244, 245; 
gratitude, 251 ; proper dress, 
293. See also Cleanliness 

Heart, palpitation of,' caused by: 
poor circulation, 272; tea-drink- 
ing, 326 

Heathen, qualification of workers 
among, 146; degraded by liq- 
uor, 339. See also Foreign 
missionaries 

Hezekiah, healed by prayer, 232 

Higher classes, how to work for, 
209-216; results of work for, 
216 

"Higher criticism," faith in Bible 
destroyed by, 142 

History, libraries of, 441 ; sacred, 
441, 442; as commonly studied, 
442 

Home, of Christ, 19, 349, 365, 366, 
399; blessings of, in the coun- 
try, 190, 192, 370; Christian 
homes to be object-lessons, 196; 
of first parents, 261, 365; in- 
fluence of the, 349, 352, 354, 388, 
394 ; home training, value of, 
351 ; to be a place of refuge to 
youth, 354 ; to be a channel of 
blessing, 355 ; unselfishness in. 



362 ; selection of a, 363, 367 ; 
symbolic of heaven, 363 ; disad- 
vantages of city life, 363, 367; 
luxury not essential to happi- 
ness in, 365 ; homes of great 
men, 366 ; simplicity in furnish- 
ings, 367; to be attractive, 370, 
388 ; angels in, 387, 401 ; as a 
school, 400. See also Marriage 

Homeless, opportunities for the, 
188 

Home missionary work, need of, 
152, 153 

Hope, for the most unpromising, 
26, 90; man's only, 115; saved 
by, 165 ; words of, to be spoken 
to discouraged, 196; in God, a 
means of restoring . health, see 
Remedies. See also Encourage- 
ment 

Hospital, Christ's, where found, 
17, ,18 

Hospitality, whom to receive, 353, 
354 

Husband, experience of, in early 
married life, 360 ; duty of, 
toward wife, 361, 373-375 

Image, of God, to be retraced 
on soul, 163 

Indigestion, caused by : poor cir- 
culation, 272 ; sweet foods, 302 ; 
eating at improper times, 306 ; 
tea-drinking, 326 

Individual work, of laborers, 143, 
144, 151 ; tendency to substitute 
institutional work for, 147 ; fam- 
ilies to do, 156; a word in sea- 
son, 158; for the rich, 213. See 
also Christ 

Industrial training, see Education; 
Manual Labor ; Labor 

Inebriate asylums, 342, 343 

Infants, care of: quiet, simple life, 
381 ; temperature of rooms for, 
381 ; cleanliness, 381 ; wardrobe, 
381, 382; nursing, 383; diet, see 
Diet 

Infidel authors, source of wisdom 
of, 440, 443 

Insane asylums, filled as result of 
intemperance, 338 

Insanity, cured by Christ, 92, 95; 



General Index 



535 



increase of, 143 ; temporary, 
caused by drink, 172 

Institutions, not to take the place 
of individual work, 147, 203 ; 
model of orphans' homes, 205, 
206; medical, 222; location of 
medical, 263; for reform, 351; 
for inebriates, see Inebriate asy- 
lums 

Intemperance, perverts character, 
91; spread of, 126; a cause of 
disease, 171 ; victims of, among 
all classes, 172, 338, 346; evils 
of, 330, 331, 33^, 344; caused by 
wrong habits of eating, 334 ; 
among women, 339; parents to 
prevent, 352. See also Inebriate 
asylums ; License laws ; Liquor 

Intemperate, how to help the, 172, 
173; to put forth effort for 
themselves, 174; to understand 
laws of health, 177 ; to have em- 
ployment, 177; classes of people 
among, 190, 210 

Intoxicants, see Liquor ; Cider ; 
Beer; Wine 

Isaiah, God worked through, 148 

Israel, laws of, 114; industrial 
education of, 183-186; obedience 
to God a condition of health, 
283 ; sanitary laws of, 277 ; set- 
tling of, in Canaan, 280 ; to in- 
struct children in law of God, 
283; diet of, 311; God's instruc- 
tion to, regarding companion- 
ship of children, 403, 405 



J ACOB, dream of, 436, 437 
Jellies, jams, etc.. 302 
John the Baptist, message of, to 
Christ, 34, 35; death of, 56; 
training of, in childhood, 379 ; 
greatness of, 478 
Joseph, example of, 285 
Judging, work of, belongs to God, 
484; work of, not for man, 489 



T^EEPING power of Christ, 41 
Kingdom of God, character 
of, 36; principles of, revealed in 
nature, 54 



Tabor, Paul sustained himself 
by, 154; labor problem, in- 
formation regarding, found in 
Old Testament, 183 ; a branch 
of education in Israel, 183 ; of 
Adam and Eve, 261 ; moderate, 
a remedy for disease, see Reme- 
dies. See also Manual labor 

Laborers, see Workers ; Medical 
missionary ; Physician ; Nurses 

Lame, healed, 140 

Last days, condition of world in, 
142; Satan's agents at work in, 

143 

Latin, study of, 443, 444 

Law of God, a basis of reform, 
129; nature of, 129, 157; the way 
of life, 114; nature's laws, 146 

Leprosy, cured by Christ, 67-70; 
Jews' idea of, 6"] ; treatment of, 
among Israelites, 278 

Liberality, 50; prosperity, the re- 
sult of, 187 ; the result of econ- 
omy, 206; enjoined in Bible, 208 

Libraries, large, unnecessary to fit- 
ness for service, 441 

License laws, foster evil of intem- 
perance, 342 ; the government 
granting, responsible for evils 
of, 343 ; a revenue to public 
treasury, 343, 344 

Life-work, God's choice in our, 
472; to be satisfied with our, 
473 ; God's plan in our, 473 ; de- 
ciding on, 478, 479 

Liquor, habit, 127; evils of use of, 
133 ; evils of, as portrayed in 
Bible, 330; milder drinks, 331- 
Z33 ; traffic a curse, Z37, 34.i, 345 ; 
in "bitters" and in confectionery, 
339; use of, in homes, 339; sent 
to heathen, 339; 

liquor-seller : evil work of, 
337, 338; gifts of, to church, 
340; God's judgments against, 
341. See also Intemperance; 
License laws ; Prohibition ; In- 
ebriate asylums 

Literature, sensational, 444 ; ro- 
mance, 445 ; high-class fiction, 

445, 446; myths and fairy tales, 

446, 447; the Bible, pure, 447, 
448, 460 



36 



536 



General Index 



Little things, danger of neglecting, 
153 ; importance of, 490 

Liver, affected by improper breath- 
ing, 27s; benefited by bathing, 
276 

Luke, a medical missionary, 140 ; 
labors of, at Philippi, 141 ; trav- 
els of, with Paul, 140, 141 

Lungs, freedom of, 272, 273 ; need 
of fresh air, 274. See also 
Breathing; Ventilation 

JlfANUAL labor, in schools of 
prophets, 186. See also La- 
bor 

Marah, bitter waters of, an illus- 
tration of sorrow, 248; "Marah 
and Elini" (poem), 258, 259 

Marriage, sanctioned by Christ, 
356; symbol of union between 
church and Christ, 356 ; sacred- 
ness of, 356, 358, 359, 361 ; re- 
sponsibility of, 357; preparation 
for, 358, 359 ; age of parties con- 
templating, 358 ; to be in har- 
mony with God's will, 359; char- 
acter of life companion, 359; 
after experience of, 359, 360. 
See also Husband ; Wife 

Medical missionary, Luke as a, 
140; work of the, 144; medical 
missionary work, the pioneer 
work of gospel, 144. See also 
Workers ; Nurses ; Physician 

Medicine, patent, a curse to so- 
c i e t y , 127 ; poisonous, 235 ; 
God's, 281 ; containing liquor, 
339. See also Drugs ; Remedies 

Melancholy, duty to resist, 251 

Methods of labor, Christ's, the 
true, 143, 443 

Milk, to be sterilized, 302; not to 
be excluded from dietary, 320 

Mind-cure, for diseases of imagi- 
nation, 241 ; mind to control 
body, 241 ; mind not to control 
mind, 241 ; dangers in, 243 ; 
Satan, the originator of, 243 

Ministers, to train workers, 149; 
to labor against intemperance, 
340 

Miracles of Christ, healing Peter's 
wife's mother, 29; healing deaf, 



34; healing blind, 34; healing 
demoniacs, 34, 91-93, 95 97; 
feeding multitude, 45-50, 200; 
woman with incurable disease, 
59-62; centurion's servant, 63- 
65; leper, 67-70; paralytic, 72- 
79; man- at pool, 81-85; miracle 
of conversion, 216 

Missionaries, self-supporting, 154; 
as farmers, 193; children to be, 
395 ; to tell personal experiences, 
99, 102 ; who to be, 102, 395 ; 
work of, 106; qualifications of, 
146, 149; Christ the helper of, 
149 ; how to deal with the err- 
ing, see Erring. See also Medi- 
cal missionary 

Morphine habit, 127 

Moses, an example of plain liv- 
ing, 285 ; revelation of God to, 
464 ; lesson of meekness from 
life of, 474, 475 ; in the mount, 
508 

Mothers, Christ the helper of, 38- 
42 ; to understand treatments for 
disease, 237 ; slaves to fashion- 
able dress, 290, 291 ; to educate 
appetite, 334 ; responsibility oi, 
372; of Samuel, Moses, Samp- 
son, and Jesus, 372 ; prenatal in- 
fluences, 372 ; to be cared for, 
37 2>, 375; cheerfulness of, 374; 
angels the helpers of, 2>77 \ op- 
portunities of, 378 ; importance 
of health of, 381, 382; sewing 
for children, 381 ; the attraction 
of the home, 388 ; to be com- 
panions of children, 388, 389; to 
train the children, 389, 390 

Mountain, lessons from, in case 
of Moses, disciples, Jesus, 508, 
509 

Music, see Songs 

Mustard, 325 

JY ARCOTICS, effects of, on 
system, 325, See also To- 
bacco 

Nature, -teaching, by Christ, 54; 
laws of, divine, 113, 146; book 
of, 115; restorative power of, 
127, 262; need of obedience to 
laws of, 146; to be studied, 147; 



General Index 



537 



Christians to enjoy, 251, 262 ; 
God's physician, 263, 264 ; re- 
veals God, 265, 266, 410-412, 414, 
416, 419, 424, 465 ; marred by 
sin, 411; is not God, 413; God's 
servant, 416; science of, 461; 
God's word an aid in study of, 
461, 462 

Nerves, soothed by baths, 276 ; ef- 
fects of tea on, 326; effects of 
tobacco on, 328 

New earth, Bible description of, 
160 ; a view of the, 506 

Nurses, to advance in learning, 
116; as gospel missionaries, 144, 
145, 148, 223, 224 ; to obey laws' 
of health, 219; responsibility of, 
219; to rest, 220; duties of, 
221 ; in institutions, 222 ; to study 
Bible, 22s ; to direct patient to 
God through nature, 266, 267 ; 
to attend divine service. 511 

Nuts, as a substitute for flesh 
foods, 298 

/^ LIVES, oil element in, 298; 
beneficial to consumptives, 
298 

Operations, surgical, to be pre- 
ceded by prayer, 118 

Opium habit, 127 

Opportunities, afforded by homes, 
355 ; of life, 397 

Orphans, church to care for, 202, 
203 ; homes for, 205 ; to receive 
industrial training, 206 

Outcasts, Christ a helper of, 25, 
165, 172, 179; how to work for, 
164-166, 169, 173, 174, 177, 180; 
help for, 191 ; many will be 
saved, 174; dangers in working 
for, 177, 178; 

converted : not to be given 
prominence, 178; to help others, 
178, 179; to obey God's law, 180; 
struggles of, 351, 352 

DALSY, healed by Christ, 63, 
JT, ; healed through work of 

Philip, 140 
Pantheism, prevalence of, 428 
Parable, the lost coin, 163 
Parents' responsibility of, 44, 131, 

357, 371, 375; habits of, trans- 



mitted to children, 234, 291, 328, 
^7^-2)72,', neglect of children by, 
291 ; to make home attractive, 
294 370, 388 ; responsible for 
habits of intemperance, 334, 352 ; 
importance of work of, 349, 351 ; 
early years of Jesus a lesson 
for, 351 ; prenatal influences, 
372; privileges and duties of, in 
child-training, 375, 376, 380, 386, 
392, 396, 400, 401 ; to understand 
physiology, 380, 385 ; to assume 
responsibilities of parenthood, 
without preparation for, a sin, 
380 ; to understand simple treat- 
ments, 385 ; to train children as 
missionaries, 395 ; angels co- 
operate with, 401 ; to guard as- 
sociations of children, 403, 404 ; 
to provide good literature for 
children, 446. See also Mother ; 
Husband; Wife; Home; Father 

Patients, favorable conditions for, 
220, 221 ; rooms for, 220, 221 ; 
diet of, see Diet. See also Sick 

Paul, labors of, with Luke, 140; 
a self-supporting missionary, 
154; how he reproved wrong, 
166, 167 ; experience of, in work- 
ing among the learned, 214, 215 

Pepper, 325 

Peter's wife's mother, healed, 29, 
30 

Pharisees, exclusiveness of, 25 ; 
zeal of, 32 ; hypocrisy of, 87 

Philip, preached Christ in Samaria, 
139 . 

Physician, a coworker with 
Christ, III, 117-119, 121; min- 
istry of, III; as a teacher, 113, 
114, 117, 125, 126, 148, 149; thor- 
ough qualification of, 116; a 
medical missionary, 117, 119, 
148 ; a student of God's word, 

117, 121, 136; a Christian, 117, 
'^33, 136; responsibility of, 117, 
119; to seek wisdom from God, 

118, 119, 136; to direct patient 
to God, 1 19-122, 243, 244, 266, 
267; work of, compared with 
that of gospel minister, 119, 132; 
to minister to friends oi patient, 
121; example of, 132, 133; to be 



538 



General Index 



temperate, 133, 134 ; discourage- 
ments of, 134; health of, 135; 
character of, 135, 136, 244, 245; 
work of Luke as a, 141 ; to at- 
tend divine service, 511 ; Christ, 
the chief, see Christ. See also 
Workers ; Medical missionary 

Physiology, need of studying, 147, 
385 ; parents to understand, 380, 
386; parents to teach, 385; chil- 
dren to understand 402 ; God 
in, 417 

Pickles, 305, 325 

Pledge, temperance, 170; Christian 
workers to call for signers to 
temperance, 171 ; can not break 
evil habits, 179; total absti- 
nence, 211 

Poor, healed by Christ, 18 ; Christ 
lived the life of the, 19, 198; 
gospel to the, 20, 34; Christ in 
homes of the, 24 ; how to help 
the, 158, 183, 186, 194, 195, 197 
198 ; lack of industrial educa- 
tion a cause of poverty, 184, 192 
how protected in Israel, 185 
rich to help the, 193 ; employ- 
ment for the, 194, 195 ; life's 
best things for the 198; God's 
care for the, 199 ; in the church, 
201 ; care for, a test of Chris- 
tian character, 205 ; victims of 
intemperance, 338; in city slums, 
see Slums 

Praise, reasons for, loi ; a pro- 
moter of health, 251 ; value of 
expressing, 253 

Prayer, the source of Christ's 
strength, 30, 48, 51, 52, 55, 56, 
58; our source of strength, 49, 
58; a duty of workers, 58; un- 
spoken, 93 ; sinners to offer, 181 ; 
power of, in overcoming, 182, 
199, 510; for the rich, 212; for 
the sick, 225-227, 256; condi- 
tions of answered, 227 ; submis- 
sion to God's will in, 229, 231 ; 
answers to, 230, 231 ; family 
prayer, 392; privilege of, 509, 
510; constancy in, 511; healing 
by, not inconsistent with reme- 
dies. 231. See also Remedies 

Prohibition, 344-346 



Promises of God, presented to the 
sick, 121, 122; as leaves from 
tree of life, 122. See also Tree 
of life 

Prosperity, dangers in, 212 

h?ABBIS, character of teachings 
of, 21; fear of people of, 29; 
blessing of children by, 40 

Rainbow, of promise, 94 

Reform, God's law the basis of, 
129; to begin in the home, 131; 
need of, 143; temperance, 171, 
335; in diet, 308, 318. See also 
Dietetic reform 

Reformers, character of, 157 

Religion, true, 36, 205 ; influence 
of, 117; cheerfulness an element 
of, 251 ; in a loaf of good bread, 
302 

Remedies, nature's, for physical 
disease, iii, 127, 232; not a de- 
nial of faith, 231, 232; used by 
Christ, 233 ; 

specified : figs used in Heze- 
kiah's case, 232 ; temperance, 
114; outdoor life in country, 
237, 262-265 ; diet cure, 235 ; rest, 
127, 236 ; water, 237 ; exercise, 
127, 237-239, 265, 293 ; hope, 246, 
247; labor, 239,. 240; sunlight, 
127, 220; pure air, 274. See also 
Drugs 

Rest, absolute, seldom necessary, 
238; in God, 251-253, 268; a 
remedy for disease, see Reme- 
dies 

Rich, the, helped by Christ, 24 ; 
to help the poor, 193 ; God's in- 
terest in the, 209 ; duty of Chris- 
tians toward the, 210, 213 ; dan- 
gers of the, 211, 212; how to la- 
bor for the, 213, 214 

Riches, the true, 25, 37 ; worldly, 
unsatisfying to soul, 210, 213 ; 
love of, 212 

QABBATH, Christ healed the 
sick on the, 29, 81 ; food on 
the, 307 
Sacrifice, the spirit of real, 473 ; 

for our good, 474 
Salt, 305 



General Index 



539 



Samaritans, association of Christ 
with the, 26-28 ; Samaritan 
woman, a missionary, 102 ; ap- 
preciated work of Christ, 134; 
Philip preached to, 139; the 
good Samaritan, an example to 
Christians, 172 

Satan, power of, over sinner, 91, 
92; subject to Christ, 92, 94; 
how people are controlled by, 
92, 243 ; fall of, 94 ; the de- 
stroyer, 113, 338; degradation of 
physical powers by, 130; work 
of, in Christ's time, 142; agents 
of, 143; tempting Christ, 181; 
originator of "mind-cure," 243 ; 

■ talking doubt glorifies, 253 ; in 
work of liquor traffic, 338 ; leader 
in speculative knowledge, 428 ; 
effort of, to keep God out of 
education, 439 ; education of, 
440; the deceiver, 451 

Science, of salvation, 424 ; specu- 
lative, 427, 439 ; taught by 
Christ, 424; of Christianity, 453; 
natural, 461 ; God's word an aid 
in studying, 462 

Schools, of health, 149; cooking, 
149, 303 ; of prophets, 186 ; 
school buildings, ventilation of, 
274 ; in time of Christ, 400, 449 ; 
home, the first school, 400; 
training in, to supplement home 
training, 401 ; evil influences in, 
403; need of, to teach God's 
word, 440. See also Education 

Scriptures, see Bible; Word of 
God 

Secret sorrows, need of kindness 
in alleviating, 158 

Seed, lesson from growth of, 397 

Self-confidence, danger in, 150 

Self-control, basis of progress in 
reform, 129; lost through in- 
temperance, 172 

Self-denial, needed in work of 
God, 206; essential to the poor, 
196 

Self-pity, danger in, 476, 485; les- 
sons in, from lives of Joseph and 
Daniel, 487 ; excludes pleasant 
thoughts, 487 



Self-support, in missionary effort, 
154; of outcasts, 177; Israel 
taught lesson of, 184 ; poor to 
strive for, 195 

Seventy disciples, see Disciples 

Sick,visiting the, 222 ; to be taught 
of Christ. 224 ; to help others, 
256-258; benefited by outdoor, 
country life, 262 ; prayer for, see 
Prayer. Remedies for, see 
Remedies 

Sick-room, character of, 220, 221 ; 
a Bethel, 226 

Simplicity, taught by Christ, 47 ; 
needed in work of God, 206; 
essential to poor, 196 

Sin, danger in tampering with, 
93 ; how to reprove, 166 ; con- 
fession of, to precede prayer for 
the sick, 228 ; neglect of Bible 
study a cause of, 458 ; 

effects of: on nature, 411; on 
men, 451 ; a cause of disease, 
113; linked with disease, 113, 
335, see Disease 

Sinners, Christ came to save, 65, 
161 ; made clean by Christ, 70, 
71 ; made whole by Christ, 84, 
85, 421, 451 ; received by Christ, 
90; God's joy in helping, 161, 
162; image of God to be re- 
traced in soul of, 163; how to 
help, 163, 164, 168, 169. See also 
Intemperance ; Slums ; Outcasts 

Skepticism, fostered in- worldly 
education, 428, 439 ; in youth, 440 

Skin, cleanliness of, 276 

Slums, life in city, 189; classes of 
people in, 190. See also Out- 
casts 

Sociability, of Christ, 25, 26; 
value of, 352-354, 370 

Soda, use of, in food, 300 

Songs, how used by Christ, 52 ; 
strengthen faith and courage, 
254; "Blessed Assurance," 260; 
"Naomi," 267; "Olivet," 268; 
"Nicsea," 507 ; in new earth, 506 

Spiced food, see Condiments 

Spiritualism, prevalence of, 428 ; 
leads away from God, 428 

Spring, of water, a representation 
of God's grace, 103 



540 



General Index 



Stimulants, articles classed under, 
305, 325 ; condiments create de- 
mand for stronger, 327 ; health 
and character endangered by, 

Stomach, affected by Improper 
breathing, 273 ; requires rest, 
303, 304, 307, 309, 310; relation 
of, to brain, 306, 307, 309, 310; 
irritated by : baking powder, 
300; condiments, 305, 325; stim- 
ulants and narcotics, 325 ; 

benefited by: bathing, 276; 
olives, 298 ; 
See also Diet 
Strikes, evils of, 364 
Success, elements of, 396 ; trials 
and obstacles, conditions of, 471, 
500; consecration necessary to, 

511 
Suffering, the, helped by Christ, 
24, 248, 249; how to meet, 233; 
anticipating, 247 
Sugar, harmful effects of, 302 
Sunlight, in homes, 275 ; a remedy 
for disease, see Nature ; Reme- 
dies 
Suppers, late, 303; simple, 321 
Swine, destruction of, at Gergesa, 
97 ; flesh of, forbidden as article 
of diet, 312-314 
Sympathy, workers to manifest, 
156-158; lack of, among Chris- 
tians, 163 ; a remedy for disease, 
244 ; of Christ for those in sor- 
row, 249; to be manifested 
toward all, 496 

'Tabernacles, feast of, 86; 

blessings of feast of, 281 
Tact, workers to manifest, 157; 

physicians to manifest, 244 
Tea, effects of, on system, 326 
Teacher, Christ the Prince of 
teachers, 23, 442, 469; to teach 
science of salvation, 424; to train 
missionaries, 149, 401. See also 
Mothers ; Children ; Physician ; 
Workers 
Teaching, Christ's methods of, 23, 
24, 54, 143, 443, 448, 449; in 
home, 400, 401 
Temperance, a remedy for disease, 



114; a means of restoring Eden, 
129; needed in the battle of life, 
129; reform needed, 171; need 
of education in principles of, 
211; use of tobacco by temper- 
ance workers, 329 

Temptations, how to resist, 130 

Theology, libraries on, unnecessary 
to preparation for service, 441, 
442 

Time, wrong to waste, 208 

Tight-lacing, evils of, 273, 292 

Tobacco, evils of use of, 133 ; 
habit, 327, 328 ; paralyzes nerves, 
328 ; use of, among youth, -328, 
329 

Training, see Education; Teach- 
ing; Workers 

Trees, illustrative of Christian 
growth, 152, 153 

Tree of knowledge, 427 

Tree of life, leaves from, (£, 122, 
173, 199 

Trials, Christ not discouraged by, 
19; disciplinary value of, 470- 
472, 500; our comfort in, 489; 
preparation for to-morrow's, 
481 ; peace in bearing, 487 ; not 
to be talked of, 488 ; 

value of, illustrated by : work 
of blacksmith, 471 ; work of pot- 
ter, 471, 472 ; bird learning song, 
472 

Trusts, evils of, 364 

Tuberculosis, communicated by 
flesh foods, 313 

Two-meal system, benefit of, 321 

TTNEMPLOYED, help for the, 

^. 183, 194 

Unions, see Trusts 

Uzzah, judgment upon, 436 

J/^EGETABLES, not to be eaten 
''^ with fruit, 299; "second- 
hand" in flesh foods, 313 
Ventilation, lives endangered by 
lack of, 220, 273, 274, 275; of 
buildings, 274, 275 
Victories, how to gain, 159; possi- 
ble for all, 176; the final victory, 
506, 507 



General Index 



541 



J/f/ AGES, see Workers, wages 
of 

Water, a remedy for sickness, see 
Remedies 

Wickedness, prevalence of, to-day, 
142, 143, 183, 189; increase of, 
in cities, 363; 

causes of: intemperance, 335, 
338; lack of home training, 351 ; 
bad literature, 444 

Widows, church to care for, 202, 
203 

Wife, experience of, in early mar- 
ried life, 360 ; duty of, toward 
husband, 361 ; self-improvement 
of, 368, 369 

Will-power, value of, in overcom- 
ing, 176; an aid in restoration of 
health, 246 

Wine, a mild intoxicant, 331 ; 
created by Christ at marriage 
feast, 2)2)2> \ unfermented, for 
communion, 2>2>?>, 334 

Women, as workers among hea- 
then, 146; to be educated in 
household duties, 186 ; to learn 
how to cook, 303 ; intemperance 
among, 339 

Word of God, spoken to the sick 
to-day, 122 ; power of, in over- 
coming, 181. See also Bible 

Workers, Christian, character of, 
37, 156, 157, 159; qualifications 
of, 37, 146, 150, 151, 156, 157, 
477; as Christ's agents, 49; 
Christ's promise to, 107 ; all to 
be, 104, 148-150; reflex influence 
of service upon, 148, 159; sup- 
port of, 154; extent of influence, 
159; source of power of, 159; 
motive of, in service, 500; how 



to reach hearts, 163-166, 168, 
511; disappointments of, 177; 
discouragements of, 200; force 
of character in, 497, 498 ; promo- 
tion of, 476, 477 ; wages of, 479, 
480; adaptation of, 499; joy of, 
504; twofold life of, 512; re- 
ward of, 516; 

standard of: high, 498; 
Christ's example the, 162, 500- 
502; 

duties of : to help children, 44 ; 
to help needy, 49; to help a.i, 
15c, 151, 162, 163; to tell of 
Christ, 144 ; to teach temperance, 
335, to be progressive, 499, 503; 
to abide in Jesus, 5ii-5i5- See 
also Outcasts ; 

helpers of workers: Christ, 

149, 150. 153, 160, 216; angels, 

150, 159, 174, 215; Holy Spirit, 
503, 514; 

See also Christians ; Foreign 
missionaries ; Individual work ; 
Medical missionary; Mission- 
aries ; Nurses ; Physician ; Self- 
confidence 
Worry, efi^ect on life, 481 ; trust in 
God, the cure for, 481 

"Y^ OUTH, our homes a place of 
refuge for tempted, 355 ; to 
cultivate every power, 397, 398; 
education of, 402, 450 ; to impart 
what they learn, 402 ; associa- 
tions of, 402, 403; to study 
Bible, 460 

YECHARIAH, a captive and 

worker, 148 
Zwieback, see Bread 



The Practical Guide 
to Healtli 

By R M. Rossiter, BS., M.D. 



A Simple Treatise on Anatomy, 
Physiology, and Hygiene 



AS A PHYSIOLOGY it gives all the essential 
facts concerning the anatomy, physiology, and hy- 
giene of the body. 

AS A TEXT-BOOK it is invaluable for use in 
the home and by nurses, as it gives briefly, but 
concisely, the diagnosis and treatment of all dis- 
eases and abnorn^al conditions that are met in 
every-day life. 

AS A FAMILY GUIDE it will be found a 
safe counselor in all accidents, emergencies, and 
household complaints. The symptoms and treat- 
ment of all common ailments are given, and a com- 
plete index makes every feature of the book easy 
of access. 

It contains 635 pages, seventy half-tone illustra- 
tions, and twelve colored plates. Prices: Cloth, 
marbled, $3 ; Half leather, $4 ; Full leather, $5. 



Pacific Press Publishing Assn. 

Mountain View, Cal. 

Portland, Ore. Regina, Sask., Canada Kansas City, Mo. 



Home and 

Health 



The object of this book is twofold: 

(1) The prevention of disease by teach- 
ing the principles of life and health. 

(2) The classification in convenient 
form for reference of such recipes and 
items of information as are most needed 
in the home. 

It contains six sections as follows: 
The Home, General Housekeeping, 
Diet, Care of the Body, Care and Training 
of Children, The Home Treatment of Dis- 
ease. 

Nearly 600 pages, fully illustrated, bound 
as follows: Cloth, $3; Library style, $4; 
Full leather, $5. 



Pacific Press Publishing Assn. 

Mountain View, Cal. 

Portland, Ore. > Regina, Sask., Canada Kansas City, Mo 




J 



Patriarchs 

^Prophets 



an 



Or the Great Controversy Between Good 

and Evil, as Illustrated in the Lives 

of the Holy Men of Old 



This book treats upon the themes of Bible history — themes not in 
themselves new, but so presented here as to give them a new signifi- 
cance. Beginning with the rebellion in heaven, the author shows why 
sin was permitted, why Satan was not destroyed, and why man was 
tested ; gives a thrilling description of man's temptation and fall, and 
rehearses the plan of salvation. The life of each of the Patriarchs from 
Adam to King David is carefully scanned, and from each a lesson is 
drawn. 

The deliverance of Israel from Egypt, the incidents of their forty 
years* wanderings, the building of the sanctuary, the entrance into 
Canaan, the subjection of the land, and the continued history of the 
Israelite nation down to the close of David's reign are all related in an 
interesting, narrative style that charms the reader and opens up to him 
new beauties in the scriptural record. 

The book contains 825 octavo pages, and is illustrated with 148 fine 
engravings, 38 of them being full-page. 

STYLES AND PRICES: 

Cloth, marbled edges, $3.00 Half Leather, marbled edges, $4.00 
Full Leather, marbled edges, $5.00 

Also Published in Danish, Swedish, German, Dutch, and Spanish. 



Pacific Press Publishing Association 

Mountain View, California 

61 N. Park St., Portland, Ore. 1109 E. 12th St.. Kansas City, Mo. 

Regina, Sask., Canada 



THE 



Bestre of Qlges 



THE DESIRE OF AGES " is a large volume of 866 
7xlO-inch pages, the keynote of which is the great 
truth that " God was ia Christ reconciling the 
world unto Himself." 

Christ said, "And I, if I be lifted up, will draw all 
men unto Me." The working out of this purpose is 
traced through the life of Christ on earth. It is shown 
how Christ, as man's representative, endured the temp- 
tations by which man is overcome, and conquered in his 
behalf ; and that man, becoming partaker of the divine 
nature, is enabled to overcome as Christ overcame. 
God in Christ, and Christ in His followers, can with- 
stand all the power of Satan. And as Christ came to 
reveal the love of God, so His followers are to reveal the 
love of Christ. 

From another standpoint this volume is a study of 
the life of Christ and His disciples. It is 

A Grand Book, and 

Can Not Be Praised Too Highly 

Its illustrations alone cost over six thousand dollars, 
and are strikingly beautiful. 



STYLES AND PRICES; 



Cloth, marbled edges 

Half Morocco, marbled edges 

Full Morocco, marbled edges - 



$3.00 

- 4.50 

6.00 



MOUNTAIN VIEW, CAU. 
1109 E. 12TH ST., KANSAS CITY. MO. 61 N. PARK ST., PORTLAND. ORE. 

REGINA, SASK., CANADA. 



(great Controtitrsg 

Between Christ and Satan dur- 
ing the Christian Dispensation 



nPHIS volume presents the most wonderful and in- 
•*• tensely interesting history that has ever been written 
of the great conflict between Christianity and the pow^- 
ers of darkness, as illustrated in the lives of Christian 
martyrs and reformers on the one hand, and of w^icked 
men and persecuting pow^ers on the other. Beginning 
with our Lord's great prophecy given w^hile view^ing 
Jerusalem from the Mount of Olives, this book outlines 
the history of the whole dispensation down to the time 
w^hen "sin and sinners are no more; God's entire uni- 
verse is clean; and the great controversy is forever 
ended." This remarkable book contains about 800 
pages, 42 illustrated chapter headings, and 40 full-page 

illustrations. Handsomely printed and bound. 
Bindings and Prices: 

Cloth, marbled edges $3.00 

Half Leather, marbled edges - - - - 4.00 
Full Leather, marbled edges - - - 5.00 

^^ay be had also in the German, Dan- 
ish, Swedish, and French languages 



ITlountntn Uietu, dal. 
Portlanb, (Drc. Kegina, Sasfe.^ Canada. Kattsas difv, Hlo. 



! 



I 



I 



Daniel and the 
Revelation 



The Response of History 
to the Voice of Prophecy 

A VERSE BY VERSE STUDY OF THESE IMPORTANT BOOKS OF 
THE BIBLE 

A history of the rise and fall of nations, being an exposition, verse by verse, 
of the important prophecies of Daniel and John, comparing Scripture predictions 
with historical facts. It follows in the track of no other commentary ; but 

guided by the obvious rule that the 
Bible should be its own interpreter, it 
aims to arrive at the exact meaning of 
the sacred writers in harmony with 
the great plan of redemption as pre- 
sented throughout the Scriptures. The 
author has devoted over thirty years 
to the study of the Bible, and believes 
that the prophecies of Daniel and John 
were written for our admonition, and 
that the subjects they unfold are the 
coming themes for the religious world, 
destined to engage the attention of all 
thoughtful minds. 

It is generally admitted that certain 
prophecies of the Bible have been 
literally fulfilled ; but are these isolated 
instances or are they links in the great 
chain of prophecy reaching to our time 
and beyond? If it is found that all 
prophetic statements referring to 
events now past have been fulfilled, 
may we not expect that all those relating to the future will be, also? These are 
questions in which the world is interested to-day, and nowhere are they so 
intelligently and systematically treated as in " Daniel and the Revelation," 
Also published in Danish, Swedish, Dutch, and German. 
ILLUSTRATED 




900 Pages, Beautifully Bound in Cloth 



5.00 



Mountain View, California 

61 N. Park St., Portland, Ore. 1109 E. 12th St., Kansas City, Mo. 

Regina, Sask., Canada 



I Pacific Press Publishing Association I 



I 



'^ttulhs xxi tlt£ ^xtxttin^ 



H' 



[AVE you been interested in the foregoing presentation 
of the prophecies for to-day ? If so, you will be glad 
to read "Heralds of the Morning," in which the signs of 
our times are clearly pointed out. Here are some of its 
chapter titles: 

" Watchman, What of the Night ? " 

A Remarkable Century 

The Prevalence of Crime — A Sign of Our Times 
" Judgment Is Turned Away Backward " 
" The Earth Is Filled with Violence " 

The Social Vice 
" Ye Have Heaped Treasure for the Last Days 
" And the Nations Were Angry" 

The Voice of the Elements 

The Testimony of the Earth 

Our Refuge and Fortress 

One hundred thousand copies already circulated. Revised 
and enlarged edition, 419 pages, fully illustrated. Price, $2.00. 

Catalog of all our publications ma]) be 
obtained by addressing the publishers 



^t^:ps tu €htmt 



By tnrs. (E. ®. Wiiite 

'T'HIS little work, by Mrs. E. G. White, presents in a 
simple and attractive manner, the steps by which the 
sinner may find Christ and be made complete in Him. 

While the book is an excellent guide to inquirers and 
young converts, it also contains a w^ealth of counsel and 
encouragement for those older in the way, who are ex- 
periencing difficulties. 

The all -pervading spirituality and wholesome counsel 
blended throughout its pages, cause the book to meet with 
general acceptance. Once read, it is often re-read and 
studied as a guidebook in the w^ay of salvation. 

13 chapters; 144 pages. Price, paper, 30c.; cloth, 60c. 



^JHCouniain 'View, California 

61 TV. "Park St., Portland, Ore. 1 1 09 £. 12th St.. Kansas City. Mo. 

^ox 666, l^egina, Sask- , Canada 
























^Mk^^'%^^ : 



-^ ^""'1 



r^^. 



"oo^ 






\^-> 






.i-^^' 



N 







^3. ^^7 /. .s .^v .-* A 



'o 0'- 

H -7* 



^ p' ^^^ "* * * ^ 






;XV . 







a. <^^^-^",a'^ 






.^^^ 









v^ 




.v\> ■'^, 






3 0^ 



^oo^ 



s " / 



^ ^. 



^ 8 , 



A^' J 






-.9 . 

s 










^•■^ 






•^ » ,1. 






^7 _ - XO^ t 



\0 ^^ ^ 



■"o o< 










^^ '% 






cP- 



.00. 



"^^- V^ 



1 V V 



.*^-...., 









